apostle_n and_o this_o be_v but_o to_o know_v their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o that_o first_o age_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o after_o he_o express_o say_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la it_z aque_fw-la formam_fw-la provocabantur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostâ—licus_fw-la auctorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la multo_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la institutum_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fidem_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o apostle_n doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o apostolical_a church_n when_o ever_o plant_v and_o c._n 38._o he_o draw_v they_o from_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o true_a scripture_n but_o corrupt_v it_o and_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o corruption_n sicut_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la succedere_fw-la corruptela_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sine_fw-la corruptela_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la integritaes_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la competisset_fw-la sine_fw-la integritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la not_o by_o real_a tradition_n alone_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tractatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la quid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la intulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n deprehensum_fw-la detractione_n well_fw-mi adjectione_n vel_fw-la transumtatione_fw-la remediaremus_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la sumus_fw-la antequam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o cap._n 36._o he_o send_v they_o by_o name_n to_o the_o particular_a apostolical_a church_n and_o begin_v with_o corinth_n then_o to_o philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n of_o who_o sovereignty_n he_o never_o speak_v a_o syllable_n so_o more_o plain_o l._n 4._o contr_n martion_n c._n 5._o because_o martion_n deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a scripture_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n then_o to_o the_o galatian_n then_o to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n ephesian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o common_o describe_v the_o church_n as_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o all_o own_o as_o member_n of_o it_o arg._n 3._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n also_o be_v past_a denial_n 1._o because_o the_o roman_a as_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n 2._o because_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o creed_n as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a form_n to_o their_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o such_o nor_o our_o test_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o article_n that_o we_o account_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o themselves_o be_v our_o sufficient_a witness_n well!_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n unless_o we_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o protestant_a 1._o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o more_o than_o a_o sound_a man_n late_o cure_v of_o the_o plague_n do_v need_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v not_o only_a sanus_fw-la but_o sanatus_fw-la a_o cure_v man_n before_o he_o be_v sick_a how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o church_n protest_v against_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n before_o any_o claim_v that_o vicarship_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o vicarship_n be_v usurp_v those_o million_o abroad_o and_o even_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n that_o let_v the_o pretend_a vicar_n talk_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o his_o usurpation_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o religion_n with_o those_o that_o open_o protest_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o usurpation_n object_n but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o you_o must_v prove_v a_o church_n that_o have_v be_v without_o the_o universal_a vicar_n negative_o though_o not_o against_o he_o positive_o answ._n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n he_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o such_o a_o roman_a head_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v object_n but_o they_o have_v possession_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o must_v disprove_v their_o title_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o possession_n therefore_o with_o they_o they_o confess_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o proof_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacious_a diversion_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o their_o title_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n we_o make_v good_a the_o negative_a that_o they_o have_v no_o title_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o so_o will_v not_o dispossess_v they_o without_o disprove_v their_o pretend_a title_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v ever_o have_v that_o possession_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v when_o we_o have_v disable_v their_o title_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o what_o must_v we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n or_o only_o some_o in_o every_o age_n of_o all_o its_o no_o more_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heresy_n since_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n may_v turn_v heretic_n or_o but_o schismatic_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o african_a donatist_n why_o may_v not_o another_o piece_n turn_n papist_n 3._o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o papist_n or_o believe_v only_a christianity_n itself_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n any_o further_a than_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n i_o know_v but_o the_o pope_n i_o know_v not_o and_o suppose_v he_o never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o augustane_n english_a or_o any_o such_o confession_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n and_o other_o ancient_a creed_n by_o what_o show_n of_o justice_n can_v you_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n in_o every_o age_n 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v doctrinal_a whether_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o our_o membership_n we_o deny_v it_o you_o affirm_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o have_v be_v successive_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v but_o to_o its_o better_a be_v yet_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o main_a cause_n we_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o always_o own_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o as_o we_o christian_n without_o popery_n and_o against_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v both_o prove_v our_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v they_o arg._n 4._o if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o its_o freedom_n from_o popery_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o shall_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n and_o therein_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o nonexistence_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n arg._n 1._o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n consequent_o because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o equal_a privilege_n after_o give_v to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o same_o
necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n bellarmine_n grant_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o we_o uncertain_a that_o our_o pastor_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n though_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o hold_v christ_n place_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v they_o obedience_n and_o that_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v our_o pastor_n non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la character_n ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la legitima_fw-la electio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o character_n of_o order_n or_o lawful_a election_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o church_n repute_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v elect_v ordain_v and_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o then_o can_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o we_o repute_v we_o as_o confident_o to_o be_v lawful_o elect_v and_o ordain_v as_o they_o do_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o opinion_n that_o any_o consecration_n much_o less_o canonical_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o their_o universal_a head_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v their_o author_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n pope_n in_o these_o his_o last_o paper_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o pope_n can_v by_v they_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o bishop_n 4._o nothing_o in_o church_n history_n more_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o continue_a succession_n of_o a_o true_o elect_v or_o ordain_v pope_n according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n 1._o if_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n judge_v by_o a_o council_n in_o the_o case_n of_o honorius_n joh._n 23._o eugenius_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o prove_v a_o nullity_n and_o intercision_n 2._o if_o simony_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o prove_v it_o 3._o if_o about_o forty_o year_n schism_n at_o once_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o none_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o writer_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n 4._o if_o intrusion_n without_o any_o just_a election_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o those_o church_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o such_o accusation_n but_o if_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o roman_a intercision_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o manifest_v on_o any_o just_a call_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v 5._o the_o stand_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o power_n by_o impose_v the_o duty_n of_o ministration_n and_o ordination_n only_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o together_o with_o election_n and_o solemnize_v it_o by_o investiture_n as_o coronation_n to_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o king_n before_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n than_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a coronation_n be_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o king_n or_o kingdom_n which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a 6._o this_o whole_a case_n of_o ordination_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o so_o careful_o and_o full_o according_a to_o my_o measure_n in_o my_o second_o dispute_n of_o church_n government_n that_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o man_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o i_o require_v my_o reply_n on_o this_o point_n that_o do_v not_o answer_v that_o and_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o over_o again_o can_v fair_o be_v expect_v 7._o voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v copious_o do_v the_o same_o against_o jansenius_n which_o they_o shall_v answer_v satisfactory_o before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o 8._o the_o nullity_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o intercision_n be_v either_o the_o ordination_n we_o have_v from_o the_o papist_n bishop_n before_o our_o reformation_n or_o the_o ordination_n that_o we_o receive_v since_o if_o the_o former_a be_v a_o nullity_n than_o all_o the_o papist_n ordination_n be_v null_a and_o so_o they_o nullify_v their_o church_n and_o ministry_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o nullity_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o any_o of_o they_o all_o object_n but_o if_o you_o own_o your_o ordination_n as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o own_o their_o church_n answ._n we_o consider_v they_o 1._o as_o christian_a pastor_n 2._o as_o popish_a pastor_n as_o christian_a pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o ordination_n be_v no_o more_o a_o nullity_n than_o their_o baptise_v which_o we_o count_v valid_a but_o as_o popish_a they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o either_o object_n but_o they_o give_v both_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n as_o papist_n and_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o such_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v can_v we_o prove_v that_o they_o administer_v any_o other_o or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o will_v disow_v it_o as_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v it_o till_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v give_v and_o take_v secondary_o as_o popish_a the_o scab_n of_o their_o corruption_n pollute_v it_o but_o not_o nullifi_v it_o so_o they_o profess_v themselves_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o but_o subordinate_o as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o first_o and_o lawful_a relation_n may_v be_v valid_a though_o so_o much_o as_o respect_v their_o usurp_a relation_n be_v sinful_a have_v i_o be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v by_o one_o of_o their_o priest_n i_o will_v disow_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o but_o not_o the_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n itself_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o that_o its_o particular_a ministry_n have_v have_v no_o intercision_n if_o germany_n be_v convert_v but_o late_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o jerusalem_n have_v sometime_o a_o church_n and_o sometime_o none_o it_o may_v have_v now_o a_o true_a church_n nevertheless_o 10._o if_o our_o ordination_n have_v fail_v by_o a_o intercision_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v repair_v from_o other_o church_n that_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n as_o from_o rome_n and_o much_o better_a because_o without_o participation_n of_o their_o peculiar_a corruption_n or_o if_o any_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n shall_v repent_v of_o their_o popery_n and_o not_o of_o their_o ordination_n they_o may_v ordain_v we_o as_o bishop_n and_o repair_v our_o breach_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o continue_a ordination_n many_o that_o repent_v that_o they_o be_v popish_a prelate_n continue_v the_o office_n of_o christian_a bishop_n and_o by_o such_o our_o ancestor_n be_v ordain_v as_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v before_o popery_n and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o may_v continue_v when_o it_o be_v renounce_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v more_o full_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a dispute_n of_o ordination_n i_o see_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o against_o this_o objection_n about_o successive_a ordination_n and_o ministerial_a power_n as_o to_o their_o other_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o give_v viz._n when_o every_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n who_o shall_v judge_v i_o again_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la and_o publicum_fw-la a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v belong_v to_o every_o man_n the_o public_a judgement_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a judgement_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v thus_o or_o thus_o esteem_v of_o in_o order_n to_o civil_a encouragement_n or_o discouragement_n as_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o reward_n this_o judgement_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a
transcribe_v if_o i_o think_v that_o you_o can_v not_o as_o well_o read_v print_n as_o m._n s._n of_o high_a expression_n than_o caput_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la give_v to_o andrew_n by_o isychius_n and_o equal_a expression_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o peter_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church-history_n that_o other_o be_v call_v successor_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clave_n regni_fw-la be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v arcadius_n condemn_v nestorius_n for_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o tell_v i_o not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o i_o answer_v you_o still_o that_o its_o long_a since_o your_o sea_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rage_n but_o if_o you_o must_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o these_o consequence_n celestine_n command_v therefore_o he_o just_o command_v therefore_o another_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v command_v he_o as_o one_o pastor_n may_v do_v another_o though_o equal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v without_o the_o empire_n even_o over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yea_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v its_o universal_a head_n you_o still_o be_v guilty_a of_o sport_v about_o serious_a thing_n and_o move_a pity_n instead_o of_o offer_v the_o least_o proof_n yet_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n keep_v our_o conscience_n from_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o interest_n 1._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o be_v there_o one_o man_n at_o either_o of_o these_o council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v national_a council_n that_o be_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o republic_n 3._o do_v the_o council_n speak_v a_o word_n for_o your_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n 4._o do_v they_o not_o determine_v it_o so_o express_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o regardable_a to_o say_v against_o it_o can._n 28._o conc._n chalced._n but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o your_o opinion_n or_o interest_n have_v tempt_v you_o to_o appeal_v viz._n to_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o light_v 21._o after_o the_o conclusion_n you_o have_v a_o supernumerary_n in_o your_o margin_n from_o greg._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o subject_n but_o be_v the_o 31._o epistle_n its_o like_a that_o your_o leader_n mean_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o name_v person_n or_o place_n have_v fall_v into_o schism_n voluntary_o swear_v never_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o 1._o so_o may_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n do_v or_o patriarchate_o without_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n so_o may_v one_o in_o any_o other_o province_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v now_o what_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v come_v to_o and_o how_o shameful_o naked_a you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n produce_v 1._o you_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n pope_n leo_n be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o man_n nor_o one_o testimony_n that_o ever_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o as_o between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n so_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v contention_n for_o preeminency_n but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v before_o york_n or_o rome_n before_o constantinople_n that_o will_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n at_o the_o antipode_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v one_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o concern_v the_o first_o 300_o year_n 4._o and_o yet_o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 5._o and_o least_o of_o all_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v this_o primacy_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o order_n so_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o shameful_a nakedness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o end_n you_o return_v to_o term_n to_o what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o word_n christians_o i_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o apply_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o popery_n be_v none_o any_o more_o than_o pride_n be_v about_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o good_a sadness_n do_v you_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o that_o you_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n not_o that_o he_o be_v imperious_a not_o that_o he_o be_v sole_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v either_o you_o or_o we_o know_v what_o you_o hold_v or_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o difference_n as_n temporal_a king_n but_o this_o say_v not_o a_o word_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o temporal_a king_n sure_o your_o follow_a word_n show_v not_o the_o difference_n 1._o king_n may_v receive_v power_n from_o christ._n 2._o king_n must_v rule_v in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o think_v the_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v far_o below_o even_o wicked_a king_n if_o cruel_a murder_a christian_n for_o religion_n and_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n may_v be_v witness_n as_o your_o own_o history_n assure_v we_o 3._o the_o government_n of_o king_n also_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a good_a however_o papist_n will_v make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n in_o such_o thing_n 4._o brethren_n as_o such_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n rule_v man_n but_o as_o brethren_n he_o rule_v they_o not_o by_o govern_v authority_n at_o all_o 5._o child_n to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o you_o must_v mean_v it_o but_o metaphorical_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a so_o also_o must_v king_n so_o that_o you_o have_v yet_o express_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o in_o unusual_a term_n what_o sovereignty_n you_o claim_v you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o bellarmine_n boverius_n and_o ordinary_o your_o writer_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n which_o in_o english_a be_v the_o sovereign_n be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o title_n of_o it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n next_o you_o say_v that_o you_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o your_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o reply_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o make_v sin_n a_o shame_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o dare_v scarce_o own_o it_o without_o some_o paint_n or_o vizard_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la
istius_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haeretiâ—um_fw-la censeatur_fw-la so_o that_o by_o your_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o your_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n or_o be_v heretic_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o impression_n that_o leave_v out_o deum_n take_v rivet_n note_v haberi_fw-la in_o editione_n formata_fw-la jussu_fw-la greg._n 12._o â—_o corectoribus_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o censuris_fw-la glâ—ssae_fw-la jâ—ssu_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o editis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o expurgatorio_n indice_fw-la habintur_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la erasum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n 3._o the_o elect_n cap._n fundamenta_fw-la in_o 6._o say_v at_o peter_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n angelus_n polit._n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la alex._n 6._o pontificem_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sublâ—tum_fw-la asserit_fw-la he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o at_o the_o foresay_a council_n at_o lateran_n antonius_n puccius_n in_o a_o oration_n before_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o publish_v by_o his_o favour_n say_v divinae_fw-la tuus_fw-la majestatis_fw-la conspectus_fw-la rutilante_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la imbecille_n oculimei_fw-la caligant_fw-la his_o eye_n be_v darken_v with_o behold_v the_o pope_n divine_a majesty_n none_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o same_o council_n simon_n bâ—gnius_n modrusiensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o a_o oâ—ation_n sâ—ss_n 6._o call_v leo_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n he_o who_o they_o have_v look_v for_o as_o the_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o council_n sâ—ss_n 10_o stephanus_n patracensis_n archiop_n say_v reges_fw-la in_o compedibus_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la liga_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la in_o manicis_fw-la ferreis_n censurarum_fw-la constringe_v quoniam_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la and_o before_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la excludit_fw-la so_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n paulus_n aemilius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la lib._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o sicilian_a ambassador_n lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thrice_o repeat_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o man_n be_v reprehend_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a august_n triumphus_fw-la in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n 22._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a for_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o qu._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n influence_v or_o give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o cognition_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o witness_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o word_n say_v zabarella_n i.c._n lib._n the_o schism_n innocent_n 7._o &_o bened._n pag._n 20._o for_o this_o long_a time_n past_a and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o will_v please_v the_o pope_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_a thing_n unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n antonius_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o §_o 4._o say_v the_o pope_n receive_v from_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o peter_n permit_v not_o from_o cornelius_n nor_o the_o angel_n from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n cardinalis_fw-la bertrandus_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr origin_n jurisd_v q._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o &_o in_o glos._n extrag_v come_v l._n 1._o fol._n 12._o say_v because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o even_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o natural_a lord_n and_o by_o natural_a right_n can_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n on_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o any_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o endow_v with_o natural_a and_o free_a gift_n and_o also_o do_v conserve_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o on_o his_o account_n his_o vicar_n may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o seem_v discreet_a that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o reverence_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o vicar_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o say_v true_a in_o the_o paragraph_n about_o the_o title_n vice-christ_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v give_v and_o accept_v but_o what_o name_n else_o be_v it_o that_o you_o agree_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o power_n which_o be_v controvert_v i_o know_v no_o name_n so_o fit_v to_o the_o real_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o in_o disclaim_v the_o name_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o disclaim_v your_o cause_n and_o confess_v the_o shame_n of_o popery_n if_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n shall_v say_v he_o disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o insolent_a and_o proud_a do_v he_o not_o allow_v i_o to_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o conclude_v of_o the_o proper_a name_n the_o name_n papa_n pope_n you_o know_v its_o like_a be_v usual_o by_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o title_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o for_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la baronius_n tell_v you_o martyrol_n rom._n april_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v all_o bishop_n not_o only_a pontifices_fw-la pope_n but_o the_o high_a or_o chief_a pope_n cite_n hierom._n ep._n 99_o and_o for_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o all_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o constantinople_n that_o yet_o claim_v not_o as_o nilus_n tell_v you_o neither_o a_o precedency_n to_o rome_n nor_o a_o universal_a government_n much_o less_o as_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a universal_a bishop_n baronius_n testify_v from_o a_o old_a vatican_n monument_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v agapetus_n episcoporum_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o title_n apostolic_a be_v usual_o give_v to_o other_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n give_v constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o though_o gregory_n pronounce_v so_o in_o pious_a and_o intolerable_a for_o any_o to_o use_v yet_o the_o follow_a pope_n made_n a_o agreement_n with_o constantinople_n that_o their_o patriarch_n shall_v keep_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a pope_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o proper_a to_o he_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v common_a more_o than_o universal_a patriarch_n do_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n yea_o peter_n successor_n be_v title_n give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o more_o than_o these_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o vicar_n the_o head_n monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o term_n vice_n christi_n &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v those_o that_o pope_n and_o papist_n choose_v to_o signify_v their_o claim_n what_o other_o shall_v i_o use_v as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o you_o must_v say_v also_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o french_a church_n venetian_n etc._n etc._n you_o pretend_v the_o doubt_n to_o be_v only_o between_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a governor_n but_o 1._o of_o old_a the_o council_n call_v general_n indeed_o but_o of_o one_o principality_n be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v and_o i_o blame_v he_o not_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o greatness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o way_n not_o to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a if_o the_o council_n of_o constâ—nce_n have_v be_v infallible_a or_o of_o sufficient_a power_n who_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o every_o ten_o year_n 3._o the_o council_n that_o continue_v
roman_a church_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v on_o the_o catholic_n side_n but_o never_o make_v they_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o talk_v of_o a_o unity_n cause_v by_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o schismatic_n lib._n 3._o p._n 72._o charitatis_fw-la desertores_fw-la not_o subjectionis_fw-la desertores_fw-la add_v gaudâ—t_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la catholica_fw-la but_o never_o the_o subjectione_n romae_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v more_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n lib._n 2._o p_o 50._o extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la â—lienum_fw-la est_fw-la never_o more_o iâ—â—o_o much_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v say_v to_o rome_n and_o now_o rome_n itself_o be_v extra_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la so_o he_o suppose_v god_n praise_v the_o catholic_n p_o 77._o lib._n 4._o dissentio_fw-la &_o sehisma_n tibi_fw-la displicuit_fw-la concordasti_n cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la communicasti_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o memoriis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la es_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o lib._n 6._o p._n 95._o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o catholic_n communion_n a_o quia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o jussionem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la amando_fw-la pacem_fw-la communicando_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la societati_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la suum_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ejus_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o pressa_fw-la vestigia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ambuâ—averunt_fw-la adorandi_fw-la pedes_fw-la ubi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ubi_fw-la eum_fw-la sunt_fw-la tot_fw-la apostoli_fw-la comitati_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la septiformis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la concisos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n deal_v with_o heretic_n indeed_o that_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o think_v it_o but_o a_o tiresome_a way_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n who_o wrest_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o will_v have_v they_o convince_v by_o prescription_n because_o they_o live_v near_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o near_o their_o day_n and_o what_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o judge_n or_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_v to_o no_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o long_a dispute_n and_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n 3._o and_o the_o present_a church_n the_o immediate_a witness_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o creed_n not_o any_o supernumeraries_n from_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o the_o prescript_n c._n 13._o he_o recite_v the_o symbol_n itself_o and_o so_o cap._n 20._o he_o mention_v the_o send_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o teach_v this_o faith_n and_o plant_v church_n which_o he_o describe_v thus_o statim_fw-la igitur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la primo_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la contestata_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la institutis_fw-la dehinc_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la profecti_fw-la eandem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la nationibus_fw-la promulgaverunt_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la mutuantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiant_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ipsea_o apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la ut_fw-la soboles_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la svam_fw-la censeatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la be_v not_o those_o too_o gross_a deceiver_n that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o una_fw-la illa_fw-la when_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v spring_n if_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o must_v be_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v all_o the_o rest_n arise_v from_o rome_n can_v they_o say_v ex_fw-la hac_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la &_o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la note_v here_o 1._o that_o no_o original_a church_n be_v mention_v but_o those_o of_o judaea_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themseluâ—s_o without_o any_o mention_a difference_n of_o superiority_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v try_v their_o faith_n by_o as_o the_o witness_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v equal_o make_v traduce_v fidei_fw-la and_o mother_n church_n to_o other_o propagate_v by_o they_o 4._o that_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la by_o this_o propagation_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v apostolical_a 5._o and_o the_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o any_o church_n then_o that_o it_o be_v prima_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la be_v not_o subjection_n to_o rome_n but_o that_o nuam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n receive_v from_o that_o one_o apostolic_a church_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o recite_v the_o external_a character_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o subjection_n to_o rome_n that_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_z communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la 7._o yea_o utter_o to_o exclude_v the_o roman_a subjection_n he_o add_v quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la so_o he_o proceed_v si_fw-mi haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la constat_fw-la proinde_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la &_o originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandum_fw-la id_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la tenentem_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la reliquam_fw-la verò_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la praejudicandam_fw-la quae_fw-la sapiat_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la superest_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o creed_n not_o the_o pope_n addition_n cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la a_o caeterae_fw-la that_o contradict_v the_o creed_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la veniant_fw-la communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la rome_n be_v not_o make_v the_o standard_n quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la doctrina_fw-la diversa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o cap._n 28._o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o head_n or_o judge_n but_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n vicar_n make_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o neglect_v his_o office_n as_o to_o let_v not_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n to_o lose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n prove_v the_o certain_a succession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o unity_n and_o not_o by_o rome_n authority_n ecquid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irraverint_fw-la nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multo_fw-la seventus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la exitus_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la audeat_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicere_fw-la illos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la so_o c._n 32._o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o rome_n than_o another_o aedant_fw-la ergo_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suaerum_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apost_n lie_fw-la perseveraverint_fw-la habuerit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrneorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la a_o petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la hear_v you_o see_v he_o put_v smyrna_n before_o rome_n and_o john_n before_o peter_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o rome_n but_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o
examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la tibimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la supponere_fw-la here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o universal_a headship_n but_o by_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o humility_n 2._o that_o it_o wound_v paul_n and_o shall_v do_v we_o to_o see_v the_o church_n make_v man_n as_o it_o be_v their_o head_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o though_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o extra_fw-la christum_fw-la beside_o christ_n none_o no_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o christ_n member_n 3._o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n 4._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o usurpation_n be_v against_o christ_n the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o before_o he_o in_o judgement_n the_o usurper_n of_o universal_a episcopacy_n will_v be_v confound_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v that_o it_o endeavour_v to_o put_v all_o christ_n member_n under_o he_o that_o use_v it_o tibimet_fw-la supponere_fw-la not_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o put_v under_o he_o all_o christ_n member_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n and_o if_o man_n can_v make_v what_o their_o list_n of_o word_n so_o full_a and_o plain_a and_o oft_o repeat_v in_o many_o epistle_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o that_o their_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o to_o end_v their_o controversy_n then_o scripture_n have_v do_v which_o they_o can_v understand_v without_o such_o a_o unintelligible_a judge_n he_o proceed_v ibid._n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la imitandum_fw-la proponitur_fw-la qui_fw-la despectis_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la secum_fw-la socialiter_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la erumpere_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o make_v he_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o aspire_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v by_o pride_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v three_o reason_n to_o prove_v yet_o that_o gregory_n after_o all_o this_o mean_v not_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o episcopacy_n indeed_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o he_o ans._n 1._o a_o fair_a offer_n because_o two_o or_o three_o deacon_n inscribe_v their_o libel_n to_o he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n approve_v of_o this_o though_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o or_o if_o they_o call_v he_o the_o head_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v the_o head_n city_n in_o england_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o head_n earl_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o head_n judge_n that_o yet_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n what_o advantage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a vicarship_n 2._o if_o gregory_n judge_v the_o name_n so_o blasphemous_a when_o it_o signify_v a_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n offer_v it_o not_o to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o but_o again_o i_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o inquire_v of_o and_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v receive_v that_o name_n 2._o but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ans._n 1._o but_o so_o it_o be_v commit_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o claim_v no_o headship_n 2._o he_o express_o exclude_v peter_n headship_n both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v and_o after_o say_n certain_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o dr._n james_n corrupt_a of_o the_o father_n part._n 2._o p._n 60_o say_v he_o find_v it_o in_o seven_o write_a copy_n apostolorum_fw-la primus_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la â—liud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o singular_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n peter_n be_v but_o a_o member_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o not_o a_o head_n 3._o but_o say_v bellarmine_n gregory_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o have_v be_v oft_o assume_v by_o the_o pope_n ans._n 1._o whether_o be_v bellarmine_n or_o gregory_n the_o wise_a man_n at_o least_o the_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o those_o word_n will_v gregory_n have_v make_v they_o so_o blasphemous_a foolish_a profane_a and_o devilish_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o those_o which_o his_o predecessor_n use_v or_o be_v he_o so_o silly_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v retort_v on_o he_o what_o a_o silly_a â—or_a what_o a_o wicked_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n do_v bellarmine_n feign_v pope_n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v 2._o but_o very_o do_v the_o learned_a jesuit_n believe_v himself_o that_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o christians_n and_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v indeed_o such_o but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o universal_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o charge_n gregory_n of_o such_o horrid_a dissimulation_n without_o reason_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o gregory_n do_v it_o for_o caution_n to_o prevent_v abuse_n ans._n what!_o charge_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n profaneness_n devilism_n wrong_v all_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o to_o prevent_v abuse_n when_o he_o hold_v it_o lawful_a do_v hell_n ever_o hatch_v worse_a hypocrisy_n than_o this_o that_o he_o father_n on_o his_o holy_a pope_n but_o 2._o his_o other_o reason_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o forsooth_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_a whether_o john_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v this_o title_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n simple_o and_o absolute_o pronounce_v the_o name_n sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a that_o be_v as_o give_v to_o john_n but_o not_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o himself_o though_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ans._n the_o sum_n be_v then_o that_o gregory_n do_v mere_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v for_o his_o own_o end_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o blasphemous_a sacrilegious_a etc._n etc._n which_o he_o desire_v but_o we_o will_v not_o judge_v so_o odious_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o papist_n do_v do_v he_o charge_v the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o give_v it_o no_o man_n do_v he_o blame_v they_o after_o in_o other_o epistle_n that_o give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o approve_v it_o as_o for_o himself_o who_o will_v believe_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o diabolical_a that_o call_v it_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o see_v now_o what_o the_o roman_a cause_n be_v come_v to_o and_o whether_o their_o church_n as_o papal_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o since_o gregory_n day_n hear_v he_o a_o little_o further_a ibid._n atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la breviter_fw-la cingalo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la adstringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocare_fw-la voluit_fw-la vestra_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la quantum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la tumeat_fw-la quae_fw-la illo_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocari_fw-la
be_v of_o your_o church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_a catholic_a i_o be_o of_o the_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v of_o a_o party_n which_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o of_o that_o one_o body_n that_o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n you_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v centre_v in_o a_o man_n and_o oft_o a_o confess_v heretical_a wicked_a man_n who_o you_o take_v while_o he_o live_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a perhaps_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v pope_n sixtus_n and_o other_o common_o i_o know_v as_o every_o sect_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o however_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o have_v you_o but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v i_o but_o a_o catholic_a unity_n church_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o be_v premise_v i_o answer_v your_o question_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n answ._n the_o word_n church_n signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v who_o bellarmine_n call_v live_v member_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o justify_v member_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o that_o profess_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v by_o your_o writer_n to_o signify_v one_o church_n that_o by_o prerogative_n be_v the_o head_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o must_v all_o be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o name_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n of_o tripoli_n of_o fez_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o law_n as_o the_o body_n have_v life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o collection_n or_o conjunction_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o all_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n as_o their_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n now_o to_o your_o next_o question_n quest._n 2._o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o sense_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o it_o never_o be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n it_o never_o be_v one_o either_o in_o title_n or_o claim_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v never_o one_o in_o title_n nor_o yet_o in_o claim_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o question_n between_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v when_o it_o cease_v but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o capital_a rule_v church_n essential_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o five_o sense_n it_o never_o cease_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a title_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a church_n about_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_o patriarchal_a when_o it_o arrogate_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o mistress_n of_o all_o in_o the_o four_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o i_o shall_v thus_o answer_v it_o 1._o by_o speak_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o by_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o small_a concernment_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n or_o not_o no_o more_o then_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n or_o ephesus_n or_o antioch_n be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n in_o charity_n to_o they_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o regard_v it_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o my_o neighbour_n but_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v my_o own_o life_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o worcester_n or_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a so_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v my_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n if_o i_o live_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o a_o thousand_o christian_n doubtless_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v my_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o i_o be_o none_o of_o their_o judge_n so_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o much_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n save_v for_o charity_n or_o communion_n 2._o yet_o i_o answer_v it_o more_o direct_o 1._o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o error_n so_o far_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o that_o it_o can_v practical_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o hope_v at_o least_o of_o most_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hold_v their_o error_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v with_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o may_v denominate_v they_o a_o true_a profess_v church_n more_o plain_o rome_n be_v consider_v first_o as_o christian_a second_o as_o papal_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o papal_a it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o dangerous_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o leprosy_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n may_v be_v a_o mâ—â—_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o 1._o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o leprous_a or_o disease_a christian._n so_o much_o to_o your_o question_n by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v i_o to_o prove_v when_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o i_o stick_v not_o much_o save_v in_o point_n of_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o party_n do_v a_o mistress_n church_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a and_o denominate_v the_o catholic_a church_n roman_a so_o i_o say_v its_o usurpation_n be_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o its_o just_a title_n never_o do_v begin_v and_o its_o claim_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o your_o question_n require_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o question_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o your_o church_n begin_v to_o claim_v this_o universal_a dominion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o two_o answer_n 1._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o first_o lay_v the_o claim_n and_o the_o year_n when_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o little_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n day_n dream_v of_o govern_v all_o
tell_v i_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o it_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n from_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o adventure_v whatsoever_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v stifle_v those_o conviction_n which_o by_o mr._n baxters_n letter_n have_v be_v beget_v in_o he_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n together_o with_o the_n safe_n religion_n a_o book_n which_o he_o do_v refer_v he_o to_o either_o then_o or_o near_o that_o time_n in_o the_o press_n which_o he_o go_v for_o and_o have_v of_o the_o stationer_n upon_o mr._n baxters_n account_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v give_v he_o such_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o thereupon_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n here_o in_o london_n in_o our_o congregation_n for_o some_o time_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v he_o at_o the_o morning_n exercise_n in_o london_n what_o further_a effect_n it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o go_v over_o into_o flanders_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v inform_v i_o and_o be_v since_o dead_a sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o t._n s._n for_o mr._n william_n johnson_n sir_n when_o i_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o disputation_n with_o you_o i_o entertain_v hope_n from_o your_o profess_a desire_n of_o close_a argumentation_n that_o we_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o may_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n answer_v our_o endeavour_n in_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n that_o sophistry_n and_o carnal_a interest_n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n when_o my_o necessary_a employment_n deny_v i_o the_o leisure_n of_o read_v over_o your_o second_o paper_n for_o some_o week_n and_o when_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o reply_n by_o the_o carrier_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o procure_v another_o copy_n have_v cause_v a_o little_a long_o delay_v you_o urge_v so_o hard_o for_o a_o reply_n as_o put_v i_o in_o some_o further_a hope_n that_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o yourself_o but_o after_o near_o a_o twelve_o month_n expectation_n of_o a_o rejoinder_n and_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o own_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o at_o london_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o resolve_v i_o whether_o i_o may_v expect_v any_o such_o return_n and_o performance_n from_o you_o or_o not_o and_o when_o you_o will_v not_o promise_v it_o i_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o publish_v what_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o but_o upon_o further_a urge_v you_o some_o month_n after_o you_o renew_v my_o hope_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o make_v some_o stay_n of_o my_o publication_n and_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o use_a term_n promise_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a when_o you_o require_v it_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perform_v but_o yet_o i_o hear_v nothing_o to_o this_o day_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o you_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v wait_v and_o importune_v you_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o and_o find_v by_o your_o last_o that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o so_o explicate_v your_o term_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v and_o also_o perceive_v that_o my_o abode_n in_o london_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o little_a long_o my_o discretion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n have_v command_v i_o to_o forbear_v no_o long_o the_o publication_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o copious_a and_o elaborate_a yet_o be_v on_o a_o subject_n which_o your_o party_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o may_v be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o publication_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o any_o promise_n on_o my_o part_n nor_o do_v i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n injurious_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prohibit_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v use_v as_o mr._n gunning_n and_o mr._n pierson_n be_v by_o the_o partial_a unhandsome_a publication_n of_o another_o if_o yet_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o cause_n as_o you_o be_v engage_v i_o must_v entreat_v you_o special_o to_o try_v your_o strength_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o own_o succession_n for_o we_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o its_o a_o notorious_a impossibility_n which_o you_o undertake_v our_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a essential_a part_n have_v not_o its_o be_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v a_o vice-christ_n or_o vice-head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o vice-head_n or_o goveâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v new_a or_o a_o â—oveâ—â—_n or_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a essential_a part_n the_o novelty_n i_o have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o prove_v and_o blondel_n and_o molinaeus_n against_o perron_n have_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a 2._o that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v frequent_a and_o long_a interceision_n in_o its_o head_n or_o essential_a part_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v here_o prove_v and_o some_o hint_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n 3._o that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v many_o new_a essential_a article_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o essence_n be_v new_a the_o church_n be_v new_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la first_o it_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o you_o that_o all_o article_n be_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a and_o you_o deride_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o protestant_n second_o that_o you_o have_v have_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o worship_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n see_v molinaeus_n de_fw-fr novit_n papismi_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la determine_v in_o your_o council_n or_o but_o of_o all_o in_o pope_n pius_fw-la his_o creed_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o or_o of_o all_o that_o with_o you_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o those_o two_o and_o thirty_o point_n which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n p._n 143_o 144_o 145._o chap._n 25._o detect_v 16._o and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o i_o will_v profess_v my_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n of_o which_o you_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n as_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o now_o hold_v they_o read_v and_o answer_v my_o detect_v 21._o cap._n 33._o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o how_o far_o you_o own_o innovation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v ibid._n cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o but_o these_o arguing_n be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o here_o with_o no_o more_o but_o wait_v for_o such_o proof_n of_o all_o your_o essential_o as_o we_o give_v you_o of_o all_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o not_o to_o lose_v or_o weaken_v charity_n but_o approve_v myself_o a_o unfeigned_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o richard_n baxter_n sep._n 1._o 1660._o finis_fw-la syll._n 2._o 2._o 2._o but_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n this_o be_v appear_v from_o st._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr natali_fw-la svo_fw-la where_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la almis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o abyssine_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ancient_o which_o patriarch_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v see_v see_v see_v rosse_n his_o view_n of_o religion_n p._n 99_o 489_o 492_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n they_o use_v moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o mention_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o say_v he_o they_o
15._o and_o to_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v all_o easy_o be_v full_o prove_v though_o here_o but_o touch_v i_o say_v whether_o such_o a_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o advance_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o violence_n and_o man_n soul_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n before_o we_o and_o whether_o be_v shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o question_n which_o the_o juggle_a papist_n have_v set_v a_o foot_n among_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o our_o ruler_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n among_o we_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o godly_a that_o plead_v for_o the_o say_a toleration_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o these_o nation_n to_o popery_n if_o not_o to_o spanish_a or_o other_o foreign_a power_n which_o if_o they_o effect_v and_o after_o their_o contrary_a profession_n prove_v such_o traitor_n to_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o misery_n they_o shall_v leave_v their_o stink_a name_n for_o a_o reproach_n and_o curse_v to_o future_a generation_n and_o on_o such_o pillar_n shall_v be_v write_v this_o pride_n self-seeking_a uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n have_v do_v this_o be_v write_v and_o print_v under_o the_o late_a usurper_n postscript_n reader_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o discountenance_a party_n under_o the_o late_a usurper_n and_o to_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o power_n yet_o i_o have_v still_o find_v that_o those_o speed_v worst_a from_o man_n that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o never_o write_v any_o book_n against_o they_o but_o it_o bring_v a_o sharp_a storm_n upon_o i_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v against_o any_o other_o sect_n that_o be_v more_o visible_o in_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o open_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o my_o opposition_n to_o popery_n but_o on_o some_o other_o account_n and_o though_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v know_v yet_o itself_o and_o secret_a conduct_n be_v all_o underground_n and_o undiscernible_a the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o these_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o their_o motion_n be_v not_o see_v while_o we_o see_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o secret_a force_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v its_o only_a those_o few_o inquisitive_a discern_a person_n that_o can_v see_v a_o cause_n in_o its_o effect_n that_o find_v they_o out_o and_o those_o few_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v full_a proof_n even_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o thereby_o be_v prohibit_v from_o appear_v open_o in_o the_o cause_n lest_o come_v short_a in_o legal_a proof_n they_o leave_v the_o guilty_a triumph_v over_o the_o innocent_a as_o calumniator_n for_o the_o last_o book_n that_o i_o write_v against_o they_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n the_o parliament-house_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o land_n do_v ring_n of_o my_o accusation_n and_o the_o menace_n be_v so_o high_a that_o my_o intend_a ruin_n be_v the_o common_a talk_n and_o i_o know_v their_o indignation_n be_v not_o abate_v my_o crime_n be_v that_o their_o zeal_n to_o proselyte_n i_o have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o some_o of_o their_o secret_n and_o let_v i_o know_v what_o the_o jesuit_n be_v do_v and_o how_o great_a a_o party_n that_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n familist_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v in_o the_o land_n i_o have_v therefore_o reader_n this_o double_a request_n to_o thou_o first_o arm_v thyself_o diligent_o against_o popery_n if_o thou_o will_v preserve_v thy_o religion_n and_o thy_o soul._n whatever_o sect_n assault_v thou_o open_o suspect_v and_o avoid_v the_o disease_n that_o be_v endeavour_v with_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v epidemical_a to_o this_o end_n be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o write_n that_o have_v open_v their_o vanity_n and_o shame_n i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o large_a volume_n read_v dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n catholicam_fw-la peter_n moulins_n answer_v to_o cotton_n question_n and_o for_o large_a volume_n usher_n chillingworth_n field_n whittaker_n especial_o the_o pontif._n roman_n may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o most_o solid_a judicious_a and_o useful_a and_o dr._n mouline_a of_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n now_o in_o the_o press_n with_o river_n and_o chamier_n to_o add_v no_o more_o and_o if_o ever_o thou_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o seeker_n or_o familist_n that_o be_v question_v all_o thing_n and_o endeavour_v to_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o ordinance_n though_o but_o in_o a_o question_n way_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o religion_n and_o suspect_v a_o papist_n second_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o expect_v that_o my_o renew_a assault_n of_o popery_n shall_v raise_v some_o storm_n and_o renew_v my_o danger_n though_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o will_v come_v and_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o something_o that_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o the_o real_a cause_n let_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o behold_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o prayer_n have_v thy_o prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n approbation_n and_o count_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o man_n or_o to_o suffer_v those_o soft_a and_o harmless_a stroke_n that_o the_o impotent_a arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v inflict_v and_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o army_n of_o believer_n describe_v heb._n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o be_v so_o far_o preserve_v from_o the_o contrivance_n of_o malice_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o his_o appoint_a work_n in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o his_o ambition_n to_o be_v find_v a_o faithful_a though_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n rich._n baxter_n sâ—p_n 3._o 1660._o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n mr._n jonson_n argument_n prosecute_v to_o pag._n 6_o my_o answer_n 7_o to_o 26_o mr._n jonson_n second_o paper_n 27_o his_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n 49_o to_o the_o end_n my_o letter_n to_o the_o sender_n of_o he_o 68_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o paper_n 77_o on_o which_o of_o we_o the_o proof_n be_v incumbent_n 87_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n 94_o 95_o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n 107_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o separation_n 107_o whether_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n be_v exclude_v as_o heretic_n 113_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o appeal_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n refute_v 127_o the_o instance_n of_o flavianus_n appeal_v refute_v 129_o of_o leo_n pretend_a restore_a theodoret_n upon_o appeal_n 132_o of_o cyprian_n desire_v that_o stephen_n will_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n 133_o a_o pretend_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n examine_v 135_o basil_n word_n epist._n 74._o examine_v 138_o chrysostoms_n word_n to_o innocent_a 140_o a_o pretend_a proof_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n confute_v 141_o of_o the_o address_n to_o pope_n julius_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o arrian_n 143_o chamiers_n word_n hereabout_o 146_o of_o chrysostoms_n case_n 147_o of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o council_n ephes._n 152_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 154_o of_o pope_n agapet_n depose_v anthymius_n of_o constantinople_n 159_o of_o gregory_n word_n 160_o of_o cyril_n and_o celestine_n against_o nestorius_n 161_o of_o juvenal_n word_n 163_o of_o valentinian_o and_o theodosius_n word_n 164_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n word_n 169_o of_o philip_n and_o arcadius_n at_o council_n ephesus_n 170_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o these_o pretend_a proof_n 174_o whether_o papist_n give_v and_o pope_n accept_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n monarch_n etc._n etc._n 175_o to_o 188_o of_o the_o contest_v of_o council_n for_o the_o rule_n 188_o mr._n jonson_n work_n to_o which_o his_o cause_n engage_v he_o 191_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n qu._n whither_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n aff._n the_o church_n what_o 197_o protestant_n what_o 198_o of_o membership_n and_o visibility_n 201_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n 204_o the_o second_o argument_n 209_o papist_n testimony_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n 219_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o 221_o where_o be_v our_o church_n 225_o the_o true_a catholic_a
example_n of_o such_o like_a sophism_n whatsoever_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a against_o protestant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o protection_n there_o due_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protection_n due_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o cruel_a or_o whatsoever_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o no_o protection_n be_v due_a from_o the_o governor_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o no_o protection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o ever_o nation_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n but_o there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n or_o suppose_v that_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o you_o have_v live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o 1._o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o congregation_n without_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v now_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v or_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v the_o canticle_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o canticle_n and_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o yet_o 1._o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n without_o hold_v it_o 2._o and_o its_o possible_a hereafter_o a_o church_n may_v deny_v those_o two_o book_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v think_v salvation_n not_o thereby_o overthrow_v this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v your_o fallacy_n from_o a_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o indeed_o but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o small_a part_n now_o to_o your_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a resp._n ad_fw-la major_n the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o last_o generation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v but_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o existent_a in_o a_o visible_a matter_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a or_o audible_a though_o their_o faith_n itself_o be_v invisible_a i_o will_v do_v more_o than_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o maintain_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la minorem_fw-la 1._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o no_o congregation_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o universal_a church_n who_o lesser_a corrupt_a part_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o whole_n contain_v all_o christian_n as_o the_o part_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v save_v that_o part_n which_o acknowledge_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o because_o a_o part_n imply_v other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v save_v that_o universal_a church_n all_o who_o member_n or_o the_o most_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o subject_a existent_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v of_o visibility_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o its_o essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o some_o separable_a accident_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a because_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o and_o the_o person_n profess_v but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a no_o not_o in_o any_o part_n much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n if_o your_o disease_n be_v not_o incurable_a that_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o conclusion_n your_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v so_o visible_a save_v only_o that_o which_o condemn_v the_o greek_n which_o have_v a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n which_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o corrupt_a part_n it_o have_v 2._o but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o 3._o and_o may_v be_v cure_v hereafter_o to_o your_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a 1._o i_o grant_v your_o major_n 2._o ad_fw-la minorem_fw-la 1._o either_o you_o mean_v universal_a pastor_n each_o one_o or_o someone_o have_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o you_o mean_v unfixed_a pastor_n have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n of_o preach_v and_o guide_v when_o they_o come_v and_o have_v particular_a call_v and_o opportunity_n or_o you_o mean_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n your_o minor_n be_v false_a the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o so_o unite_v to_o any_o universal_a head_n but_o christ_n no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o rest_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o any_o since_o their_o time_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v pastor_n since_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v fix_v pastor_n of_o congregation_n since_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o such_o pastor_n but_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n may_v cease_v to_o have_v such_o pastor_n and_o may_v cease_v itself_o and_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o without_o any_o true_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v then_o no_o such_o visible_a church_n 2._o if_o by_o congregation_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n or_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a community_n of_o christian_n and_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v or_o subject_a the_o indian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n be_v there_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v any_o pastor_n be_v yet_o christian_n and_o save_v if_o a_o layman_n convert_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v baptize_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o pastor_n or_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o save_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v murder_v or_o banish_v the_o people_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a or_o depose_v or_o a_o vacancy_n befall_v his_o seat_n will_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v annihilate_v or_o cease_v to_o your_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n but_o not_o as_o unite_v in_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o humane_a head_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n as_o unite_v to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o company_n convert_v to_o christ_n
the_o eutychian_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n but_o be_v present_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o be_v judge_v becuase_n he_o have_v celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v the_o legate_n never_o be_v do_v before_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v lawful_o this_o order_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o after_o subscribred_a by_o the_o council_n five_o the_o pope_n legate_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o none_o contradict_v they_o six_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o holy_a council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o father_n seven_o they_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n after_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o as_o have_v also_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v before_o yet_o they_o esteem_v their_o grant_n to_o be_v of_o no_o sufficient_a force_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o leo_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o petition_n against_o the_o express_a ordination_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o alexandria_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o also_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n though_o he_o whole_o disallow_v nestorius_n his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o he_o till_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v he_o who_o censure_n he_o require_v and_o expect_v nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestine_n acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o doctrine_n celestinus_fw-la condemn_v nestorius_n and_o give_v he_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o condemnation_n all_o which_o have_v effect_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n celestinum_n after_o this_o saint_n cyrill_n have_v receive_v pope_n leo_n letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n to_o execute_v his_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n and_o to_o send_v his_o condemnatory_a letter_n to_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o his_o next_o bishop_n and_o send_v letter_n and_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o nestorius_n which_o when_o nestorius_n have_v receive_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n that_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n in_o those_o article_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v bar_v from_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o nestorius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o that_o accusation_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n see_v the_o eastern_a church_n embroil_v in_o these_o difficulty_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n by_o petronius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o sigonius_n pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n not_o only_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o also_o prescribe_v in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hereupon_o theodosius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o that_o council_n and_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n thither_o with_o order_n not_o to_o examine_v again_o in_o the_o council_n the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v celestine_n condemnation_n of_o he_o give_v the_o year_n before_o into_o execution_n st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v constitute_v by_o celestine_n his_o chief_a legate_n ordinary_a in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n and_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_v after_o that_o of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o so_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v send_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la from_o celestine_n and_o so_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v the_o first_o even_o before_o st._n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n juvenalis_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v understand_v the_o contempt_n which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n show_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o assemble_v express_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la traditione_n which_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v by_o the_o father_n there_o present_a antiochena_fw-la sedes_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la dirigeretur_fw-la judicareturque_fw-la that_o by_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v perpetual_o direct_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o word_n not_o only_a evidence_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o power_n and_o judicature_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o time_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n therefore_o send_v their_o decree_n with_o their_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o present_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 445._o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o manifesto_fw-la of_o the_o most_o high_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o less_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v lest_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v for_o then_o final_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v every_o where_o if_o the_o whole_a universality_n acknowledge_v their_o governor_n when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o inviolable_o observe_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n primacy_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o place_n but_o in_o power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o add_v present_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v against_o any_o french_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n even_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o then_o add_v his_o imperial_a precept_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o occasion_n have_v provoke_v also_o our_o command_n that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o hilarius_n who_o to_o be_v still_o entitle_v a_o bishop_n the_o sole_a humanity_n of_o the_o meek_a prelate_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permit_v neither_o for_o any_o other_o to_o mingle_v arm_n with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n we_o define_v by_o this_o our_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o for_o those_o of_o other_o province_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o venerable_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o law_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v determine_v or_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o province_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a universal_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o governor_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v the_o
or_o may_v baptize_v many_o without_o their_o own_v the_o pope_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o pastor_n not_o know_v or_o believe_v or_o own_a be_v actual_o no_o pastor_n to_o they_o to_o your_o confirmation_n i_o reply_v you_o misread_v my_o word_n i_o talk_v not_o of_o invisible_a i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o universal_a head_n and_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o the_o member_n 2._o in_o the_o profession_n 3._o christ_n himself_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o invisible_a though_o one_o of_o a_o million_o see_v he_o not_o no_o more_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v see_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o best_a part_n even_o by_o the_o glorify_a you_o know_v my_o meaning_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v christ_n visible_a or_o not_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o i_o think_v he_o be_v visible_a but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o other_o visible_a universal_a head_n or_o pastor_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o particular_a pastor_n all_o under_o christ._n of_o eph._n 4._o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pastor_n in_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v pastor_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v any_o one_o universal_a pastor_n but_o christ._n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n you_o bring_v no_o proof_n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pastor_n both_o in_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v pastor_n and_o in_o that_o unfixed_a pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n than_o your_o minor_n have_v no_o denial_n from_o i_o instead_o of_o prosecute_a your_o argument_n when_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o work_n of_o a_o opponent_n upon_o i_o you_o here_o appeal_v to_o any_o true_a logician_n or_o expert_a lawyer_n content_a i_o admit_v of_o your_o appeal_n but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o at_o all_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o opponent_n can_v you_o not_o without_o this_o lose_a labour_n at_o first_o have_v call_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o your_o appeal_n ho_o all_o you_o true_a logician_n this_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o tribunal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n to_o contrive_v his_o argument_n so_o as_o that_o the_o negative_a shall_v be_v â—is_n and_o then_o change_v place_n and_o become_v respondent_fw-la and_o make_v his_o adversary_n opponent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o leave_v this_o cause_n at_o your_o bar_n and_o expect_v your_o sentence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lawyer_n bar_n i_o must_v have_v leave_n more_o plain_o to_o state_n our_o case_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n the_o church_n universal_a head_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n papist_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o head_n and_o rule_n the_o pope_n and_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n deny_v these_o additional_n and_o hold_v to_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n only_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n about_o their_o papal_a religion_n superad_v be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v they_o affirm_v 1._o the_o right_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o right_n we_o disprove_v from_o scripture_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o antiquity_n be_v it_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v refer_v protestancy_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v we_o that_o real_o have_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v the_o affirmative_a the_o essence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v christian_a be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o visible_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v so_o and_o now_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o we_o as_o one_o that_o still_o have_v deny_v they_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o case_n to_o the_o lawyer_n see_v to_o they_o you_o make_v your_o appeal_n 1._o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o papacy_n or_o universal_a government_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v papist_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v a_o successive_a visibility_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n than_o what_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o any_o plead_v for_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o possession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v on_o your_o side_n 1._o the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a parish_n church_n or_o tithe_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o universal_a headship_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o yet_o here_o in_o possession_n and_o protestant_n before_o i_o for_o many_o age_n successive_o and_o when_o possess_v you_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a indian_a and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o sound_a safe_a part_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o possession_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v bare_a christianity_n than_o you_o of_o your_o superadded_a popery_n our_o possession_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o christianity_n you_o of_o popery_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o denial_n make_v we_o call_v protestant_n let_v therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o logician_n lawyer_n or_o any_o rational_a sober_a man_n determine_v the_o case_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o first_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o a_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o to_o your_o contradictory_n imposition_n i_o reply_v 1._o your_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v and_o your_o imposition_n be_v peremptory_a 2._o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o prove_v thou_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o either_o he_o have_v that_o supremacy_n or_o some_o other_o church_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o church_n you_o require_v shall_v be_v name_v i_o reply_v 1._o have_v not_o you_o despair_v of_o make_v good_a your_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o by_o argumentation_n till_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o common_a principle_n 2._o if_o you_o shall_v show_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o papacy_n then_o that_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v sure_o turn_v thousand_o from_o popery_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o rational_a consider_v impartial_a man_n that_o will_v peruse_v they_o and_o believe_v you_o for_o any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v a_o vice-christ_n before_o he_o be_v spring_v up_o why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o precedent_a roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n till_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v occasion_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v but_o you_o fair_o yield_v i_o somewhat_o here_o and_o say_v that_o you_o oblige_v i_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o supremacy_n or_o can_v and_o do_v subsist_v without_o it_o reply_v i_o confess_v your_o first_o part_n be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o
fair_a remember_v it_o hereafter_o that_o you_o have_v discharge_v i_o from_o prove_v a_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o papacy_n formal_o &_o express_o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o yet_o demand_v 1._o i_o have_v here_o give_v it_o you_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v â—'le_n sail_v you_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o desire_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o a_o overplus_n for_o you_o may_v now_o see_v plain_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o universal_a pastor_n which_o you_o require_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v none_o such_o whereas_o be_v you_o that_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o i_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v you_o prove_v you_o though_o i_o say_v to_o pleasure_v you_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o two_o book_n already_o my_o reason_n from_o the_o stress_n of_o necessity_n which_o you_o lay_v on_o your_o affirmative_a and_o addition_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o forego_n reason_n not_o first_o to_o prove_v you_o bind_v but_o to_o prove_v you_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o mahumetan_n be_v impertinent_a he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o or_o that_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o than_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o point_n as_o of_o no_o such_o moment_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n you_o say_v you_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v but_o say_v so_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o that_o be_v considerable_a i_o think_v you_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a but_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o deputy_n to_o essentiate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o depute_a you_o will_v have_v do_v more_o than_o be_v yet_o do_v for_o your_o cause_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v only_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o deputy_n be_v but_o a_o officer_n and_o not_o essential_a your_o naked_a assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o government_n christ_n institute_v of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o his_o church_n be_v no_o proof_n nor_o like_o the_o task_n of_o a_o opponent_n the_o government_n of_o inferior_a officer_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v wait_v long_o before_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o christ_n place_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sir_n i_o desire_v open_a deal_n as_o between_o man_n that_o believe_v these_o matter_n be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n i_o watch_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n against_o you_o though_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a which_o our_o negative_a suppose_v yet_o i_o have_v begin_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o negative_a but_o it_o be_v on_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v equal_o now_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a better_a than_o you_o have_v here_o do_v i_o have_v prove_v a_o visible_a church_n successive_o that_o hâ—ld_v not_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n do_v you_o now_o prove_v thou_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a government_n which_o be_v your_o part_n or_o i_o must_v say_v again_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v but_o run_v away_o and_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o unable_a to_o defend_v it_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v you_o do_v not_o you_o fail_v i_o you_o complain_v of_o a_o deficiency_n in_o quality_n though_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o abound_v in_o number_n but_o where_o be_v the_o defect_n you_o say_v i_o must_v assert_v both_o that_o these_o be_v one_o congregation_n and_o ever_o visible_a since_o christ_n time_n reply_n if_o by_o one_o congregation_n you_o mean_v one_o assembly_n meet_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o feign_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v such_o if_o you_o mean_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a humane_a head_n that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v but_o that_o these_o church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n we_o easy_o prove_v in_o that_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v name_v the_o body_n be_v christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o one_o in_o he_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v one_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v true_a christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v visible_a since_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o all_o history_n even_o your_o own_o affirm_v as_o in_o judaea_n &_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o ethiopia_n egypt_n and_o other_o part_n rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o determinate_a congregation_n do_v you_o mean_v individual_a assembly_n those_o cease_v when_o the_o person_n die_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v assembly_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o they_o have_v not_o do_v still_o at_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o god_n have_v secure_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o his_o church_n in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o if_o it_o cease_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v still_o in_o other_o it_o may_v cease_v at_o ephesus_n at_o philippi_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n in_o tenduc_n nubia_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o other_o part_n i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a still_o in_o one_o town_n or_o country_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o in_o asia_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v i_o nominate_v none_o be_v you_o serious_a must_v i_o nominate_v christian_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o you_o require_v not_o this_o of_o the_o church_n historian_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o ethiopia_n egypt_n armenia_n syria_n etc._n etc._n have_v christian_n without_o name_v they_o when_o all_o history_n tell_v you_o that_o these_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o have_v church_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v must_v you_o have_v their_o name_n surname_n and_o genealogy_n i_o can_v name_v you_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o this_o small_a nation_n in_o the_o age_n i_o live_v in_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o name_v you_o the_o people_n of_o armenia_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o ago_o you_o can_v name_v but_o few_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o each_o age_n and_o have_v they_o want_v learning_n and_o record_n as_o much_o as_o the_o abassins_n and_o indian_n and_o other_o you_o may_v have_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o name_n as_o they_o you_o ask_v be_v they_o different_a congregation_n answ._n as_o unite_a in_o christ_n they_o be_v one_o church_n but_o as_o assemble_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n or_o under_o the_o same_o guide_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o divers_a congregation_n that_o there_o be_v any_o papist_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v you_o prove_v if_o you_o be_v able_a my_o conclusion_n that_o all_o have_v be_v against_o you_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n must_v stand_v good_a till_o you_o prove_v that_o some_o be_v for_o you_o yet_o i_o have_v herewith_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o that_o can_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n by_o call_v for_o positive_a proof_n from_o author_n of_o such_o negative_n yet_o proof_n you_o shall_v not_o want_v such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o point_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o ethiopia_n india_n the_o outer_a armenia_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a nation_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o you_o find_v all_o these_o church_n or_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n that_o remain_v from_o under_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o or_o how_o they_o turn_v from_o you_o if_o you_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v 2._o these_o nation_n
profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o tradition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o their_o governor_n 3._o no_o history_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o regard_n be_v bring_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o prove_v these_o church_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n no_o not_o by_o baronius_n himself_o that_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o make_v much_o of_o nothing_o no_o credible_a witness_n mention_v your_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o their_o act_n of_o subjection_n which_o church_n history_n must_v needs_o have_v contain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v your_o subject_n 4._o their_o absence_n from_o general_a council_n and_o no_o invitation_n of_o they_o thereunto_o that_o be_v ever_o prove_v or_o be_v show_v by_o you_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n 5._o their_o liturgy_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a bear_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o subjection_n to_o you_o though_o your_o forgery_n have_v corrupt_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o digressive_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n because_o of_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o we_o also_o use_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o say_v usher_n the_o success_n eccles._n in_o ethiopicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la universali_fw-la canone_o descriptum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o latina_n translatione_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ethiopic_n exemplarium_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la operis_fw-la editione_n confirmat_fw-la pontificius_n ipse_fw-la scholiastes_n expunctum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la panis_n 6._o constantine_n letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o which_o euseb._n in_o vit_fw-mi constant._n mention_v do_v intimate_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rule_v not_o there_o 7._o even_o at_o home_n the_o scot_n and_o britain_n obey_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o conform_v about_o the_o easter_n observation_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n but_o resist_v his_o change_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o his_o minister_n 8._o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o reynerius_fw-la contra_fw-la walden_n catal._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 4._o p._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o council_n that_o give_v rome_n its_o pre-eminence_n but_o those_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n no_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a nation_n for_o 1._o those_o nation_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o emperor_n call_v and_o enforce_v the_o council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o their_o empire_n 3._o the_o diocese_n be_v describe_v and_o express_o confine_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n see_v both_o the_o description_n and_o full_a proof_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la gall._n and_o 10._o the_o emperor_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v power_n to_o the_o council_n act_n make_v rome_n the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o as_o the_o council_n do_v also_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n and_o sometime_o set_v constantinople_n high_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o key_n p._n 174_o 175._o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o 1._o you_o ask_v be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o church_n order_n and_o government_n then_o be_v those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n answ._n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o church_n history_n satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v it_o any_o weaken_n of_o such_o evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o public_a fact_n to_o put_v such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v under_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o far_o their_o government_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o do_v suit_v their_o church_n association_n to_o the_o several_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o so_o hold_v national_a council_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n make_v one_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la then_o be_v that_o government_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n the_o roman_a government_n be_v no_o other_o but_o one_o thus_o order_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o one_o so_o order_v in_o england_n one_o in_o scotland_n one_o in_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o roman_a every_o church_n suit_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v even_o as_o to_o that_o humane_a mode_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o a_o humane_a mode_n must_v be_v call_v a_o kind_a it_o may_v be_v of_o that_o same_o kind_n and_o mode_n without_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a but_o 2._o you_o say_v that_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n this_o be_v appear_v from_o st._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o natali_n svo_fw-la where_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la perri_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la reply_v if_o you_o take_v your_o religion_n on_o trust_n as_o you_o do_v your_o authority_n that_o be_v make_v your_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o to_o it_o when_o you_o be_v deceive_v yourselves_o how_o will_v you_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o face_n when_o you_o must_v answer_v for_o such_o temerity_n leo_n have_v no_o sermon_n de_fw-fr natali_n svo_fw-la but_o only_o one_o sermon_n affix_v to_o his_o sermon_n late_o find_v in_o a_o oid_a book_n of_o nicol._n faber_n and_o in_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o you_o here_o allege_v neither_o do_v he_o poetize_v in_o his_o sermon_n nor_o there_o have_v any_o such_o word_n which_o may_v occasion_v your_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o you_o believe_v some_o body_n for_o this_o that_o tell_v you_o a_o untruth_n and_o yet_o venture_v to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o charge_v my_o word_n with_o untruth_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v take_v pope_n leo_n for_o no_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n though_o you_o call_v he_o a_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o tumify_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 3._o but_o you_o add_v that_o the_o abassine_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ancient_o and_o he_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n reply_n 1._o your_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n shall_v not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o abassine_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o if_o not_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prove_v it_o and_o then_o your_o word_n be_v regardable_a 2._o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o six_o can._n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perdurat_fw-la in_o aegypto_n vel_fw-la lybia_n &_o pentapoli_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o common_a description_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarchate_n in_o those_o time_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v out_o aethiopia_n pisanus_n new_a invention_n we_o regard_v not_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o the_o jury_n be_v under_o the_o foreman_n or_o the_o junior_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v under_o the_o senior_a or_o york_n be_v under_o london_n or_o the_o other_o earl_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n 4._o but_o if_o both_o these_o be_v prove_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n under_o rome_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o rome_n for_o alexandria_n be_v under_o rome_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v under_o alexandria_n be_v not_o therefore_o under_o rome_n 5._o and_o if_o it_o can_v as_o it_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o abassia_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o the_o
unacquainted_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o divine_n and_o upon_o this_o mistake_n so_o confident_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v our_o novel_a writer_n force_v to_o it_o by_o your_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v so_o charitable_a to_o these_o church_n against_o antiquity_n that_o know_v better_a if_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o condemnation_n of_o each_o other_o they_o may_v both_o be_v schismatical_a as_o guilty_a of_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o each_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n you_o shall_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o uncharitableness_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v better_a than_o we_o if_o wise_a man_n fall_v out_o and_o fight_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v either_o side_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o likely_a than_o i_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o open_v your_o strange_a mistake_n and_o unjust_a deal_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o so_o much_o approve_v council_n of_o florence_n that_o receive_v both_o greek_n and_o armenian_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o union_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v find_v to_o mean_v orthodox_o both_o the_o word_n be_v these_o convenientes_fw-la latini_n &_o graeci_n in_o hac_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la synodo_fw-la magno_fw-la study_v inuicem_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la articulus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n summa_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la &_o assidua_fw-la inquisitione_n discuteretur_fw-la prolatis_fw-la vero_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n plurimisque_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la orientalium_fw-la &_o occidentelium_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la procedere_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sub_fw-la diversis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la graeci_fw-la quidem_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dicunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la hac_fw-la ment_fw-la proferrent_fw-la ut_fw-la excludant_fw-la filium_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la eye_n videbatur_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la latino_n asserere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la procedere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o duabus_fw-la spirationibus_fw-la ideo_fw-la abstinuerunt_fw-la à _fw-la dicendo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ex_fw-la patre_fw-la procedat_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la latini_n vero_fw-la affirmaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la hac_fw-la ment_fw-la dicere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ex_fw-la filioque_fw-la procedere_fw-la ut_fw-la excludant_fw-la patrem_fw-la quin_fw-la sit_fw-la fons_fw-la ac_fw-la principium_fw-la totius_fw-la deitatis_fw-la filii_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctu_fw-la procedat_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la duo_fw-la ponant_fw-la esse_fw-la principia_fw-la seu_fw-la dvas_fw-la spirationes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la asserunt_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la unicamque_fw-la spirationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la prout_fw-la hactenus_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la eliciatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sensus_fw-la tandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o now_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v same_o novel_a writer_n of_o we_o press_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o extenuation_n may_v heart_n even_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n call_v religion_n among_o you_o that_o can_v so_o far_o extinguish_v both_o charity_n and_o humanity_n as_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o pass_v so_o direful_a a_o doom_n without_o authority_n or_o trial_n on_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o about_o so_o exceed_v high_a a_o mystery_n when_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v pronounce_v a_o union_n of_o meaning_n and_o what_o mean_v you_o in_o your_o margin_n to_o refer_v i_o to_o nilus_n as_o if_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o greek_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o difference_n alone_o very_o sir_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o god_n this_o deal_n be_v scarce_o fair_a pardon_v this_o plainness_n consider_v of_o it_o yourself_o the_o substance_n of_o nilus_n book_n be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a content_n prefix_v to_o the_o first_o book_n be_v these_o oratio_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o oration_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o defer_v the_o cognisance_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o he_o will_v sit_v the_o sole_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n as_o disciple_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o or_o obey_v his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n alien_n from_o the_o law_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o he_o begin_v his_o book_n after_o a_o few_o word_n thus_o causa_fw-la itaque_fw-la huius_fw-la dissidii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o difference_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o point_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o other_o matter_n that_o have_v divers_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o as_o be_v concise_a do_v pronounce_v nothing_o open_o of_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v god_n himself_o but_o god_n be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o who_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o tell_v that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o next_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n nor_o be_v it_o because_o the_o greek_n do_v claim_v the_o primacy_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o as_o before_o he_o maintain_v that_o your_o pope_n succee_v peter_n only_o as_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o as_o many_o other_o bishop_n that_o original_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v no_o govern_v power_n nor_o give_v he_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o council_n for_o order_n sale_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o make_v this_o the_o main_a difference_n bellarmine_n answer_n his_o so_o many_o argument_n may_v have_v tell_v you_o this_o if_o you_o have_v never_o read_v nilus_n himself_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o point_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n afterward_o the_o munner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o filioque_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n without_o a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o that_o great_o offend_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a of_o these_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n i_o can_v deduce_v they_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n as_o a_o different_a congregation_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v your_o proposition_n reply_n i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o we_o own_v no_o universal_a inform_a head_n but_o christ._n in_o respect_n to_o he_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o be_v not_o my_o interest_n or_o design_n to_o prove_v we_o or_o they_o a_fw-la different_a congregation_n from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n nor_o shall_v you_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o damn_v or_o unchristen_v all_o papist_n as_o far_a as_o you_o do_v other_o incomparable_o safe_a and_o better_o than_o yourselves_o but_o as_o you_o be_v papal_a and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a inform_a head_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o yet_o that_o my_o cause_n require_v i_o not_o to_o make_v this_o proof_n but_o to_o call_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o universal_a succession_n you_o add_v your_o reason_n because_o these_o beforenamed_a be_v at_o first_o involve_v in_o your_o congregation_n and_o then_o fall_v off_o as_o dead_a branch_n reply_n this_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n in_o a_o most_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n all_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o those_o indian_n ethiopian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o empire_n never_o fall_v
acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o his_o party_n depose_v not_o only_a eleusius_n basilius_n and_o many_o other_o but_o with_o they_o also_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n socrat._v lib._n 2._o c._n 33._o vel_fw-la 42._o do_v this_o prove_v acacius_n the_o vice-christ_n what_o shall_v i_o instance_n in_o theophilus_n action_n against_o chrysostome_n or_o cyril_n against_o johan._n antiochen_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 4._o still_o you_o suppose_v one_o empire_n to_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o must_v grant_v you_o that_o in_o all_o your_o instance_n 14._o for_o what_o you_o allege_v from_o gregory_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o enough_o of_o he_o anon_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o will_v be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o your_o citation_n what_o can_v i_o say_v a_o year_n time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o search_v after_o your_o citation_n if_o you_o shall_v thus_o write_v but_o many_o more_o sheet_n if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o time_n and_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o attend_v you_o you_o turn_v i_o to_o greg._n cap._n 7._o ep_n 63._o but_o what_o book_n or_o what_o indiction_n you_o tell_v i_o not_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v false_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o all_o the_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v see_v where_o c._n 7._o and_o ep_n 63._o do_v agree_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o at_o last_o i_o find_v the_o word_n in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 63._o ep_n 63._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o either_o your_o great_a gregory_n by_o subject_v mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v to_o constantinople_n that_o yet_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o can_v say_v and_o unsay_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o constantinople_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o next_o citation_n be_v lib._n 7._o ep_n 37._o but_o it_o be_v false_o cite_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o i_o will_v not_o read_v over_o all_o gregory_n epistle_n 15._o you_o say_v cyril_n will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o nestorius_n till_o celestine_n have_v condemn_v he_o of_o this_o you_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n prudence_n may_v well_o make_v cyril_n cautelous_a in_o excommunicate_v a_o patriarch_n and_o we_o still_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o primacy_n therein_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o consent_n be_v expect_v but_o that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o what_o if_o celestine_n begin_v and_o first_o condemn_v he_o i_o she_o therefore_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o celestine_n alone_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o yet_o cyril_n do_v not_o hereupon_o reject_v he_o without_o further_a warning_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o threaten_v but_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o vid._n council_n ephes._n 1_o tom._n 1._o cap._n 14._o and_o though_o pride_n make_v excommunication_n a_o engine_n to_o advance_v one_o bishop_n above_o other_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o i_o have_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n though_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n the_o long_a story_n that_o you_o next_o tell_v be_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o paper_n that_o cyril_n receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n that_o nestorius_n repent_v not_o that_o he_o accuse_v cyril_n that_o theodosius_n write_v to_o celestine_n about_o a_o council_n and_o many_o such_o impertinent_a word_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v that_o cyril_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_a legate_n ordinary_a forsooth_o because_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v celestini_n locum_fw-la tenere_fw-la which_o he_o desire_v well_o let_v your_o pope_n sit_v high_a see_v he_o so_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o christ_n will_v short_o bid_v he_o come_v down_o low_o when_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o that_o cyril_n subscribe_v before_o philip_n you_o may_v see_v tom._n 2._o cap._n 23._o but_o where_o i_o may_v find_v that_o philip_n subscribe_v first_o you_o tell_v i_o not_o but_o what_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sit_v high_a and_o subscribe_v first_o in_o england_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o of_o york_n itself_o neither_o 16._o and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o juvenal_n act._n 6._o repl._n 1_o the_o council_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o act_n in_o binnius_n but_o many_o tome_n and_o chapter_n but_o your_o word_n be_v in_o the_o note_n add_v by_o your_o historian_n but_o how_o to_o prove_v they_o juvenal_n word_n i_o know_v noâ—_n nor_o find_v in_o he_o or_o you_o 2._o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o valid_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o juvenal_n for_o this_o 3._o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o only_o import_v a_o judge_n in_o council_n as_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o call_v thing_n do_v ordinatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v hold_v apostolic_a 4._o but_o still_o you_o resolve_v to_o forget_v that_o antioch_n or_o the_o empire_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o antipode_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n 17._o you_o next_o tell_v i_o of_o valentinian_o word_n a._n d._n 445._o reply_n it_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a of_o all_o your_o testimony_n but_o worth_n nothing_o to_o your_o end_n for_o 1._o though_o theodosius_n name_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v at_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o valentinian_o act_n and_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o leo_n prevail_v with_o a_o raw_a unexperienced_a prince_n to_o word_n the_o epistle_n as_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o leo_n than_o the_o emperor_n original_o and_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o excessive_a advancement_n of_o his_o seat_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o sometime_o to_o constantinople_n as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v by_o each_o of_o they_o so_o do_v justinian_n who_o a._n d._n 530._o lampadio_n &_o oreste_fw-la coss._n c._n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lib._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v your_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n or_o leo_n that_o the_o succession_n from_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v then_o believe_v that_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n from_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n joint_o that_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o leo_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o hosius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n indeed_o use_v that_o as_o his_o motive_n let_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o where_o peter_n last_o preach_v and_o be_v martyr_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o honour_v 4._o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o primacy_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o synod_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o from_o peter_n day_n but_o that_o joint_o for_o peter_n merit_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o city_n dignity_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o synod_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v but_o leo_n fraud_n to_o persuade_v the_o raw_a emperor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v because_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v fraudulent_a also_o which_o though_o they_o prevail_v with_o this_o emperor_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o in_o the_o east_n and_o leo_n himself_o it_o
seem_v dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n nor_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n 6._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o your_o assertion_n that_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o word_n vniversitas_fw-la be_v all_o that_o you_o translate_v in_o your_o comment_n the_n whole_a visible_a church_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a universality_n &_o that_o roman_a council_n be_v call_v universal_a when_o no_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v oft_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a phrase_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n valentinian_n have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o yet_o interposâ—th_v his_o authority_n there_o nequid_fw-la praeter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la istiusilliâ—itum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ut_fw-la pâ—x_fw-la ubique_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v the_o university_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o precept_n to_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o annex_v that_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n i_o ans._n no_o wonder_n â—or_a france_n be_v part_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v confirm_v his_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o those_o law_n may_v seem_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o synod_n without_o new_a letter_n to_o do_v much_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o rise_a power_n need_v this_o extraordinary_a secular_a help_n hilary_n it_o seem_v with_o his_o bishop_n thought_n that_o even_o to_o his_o patriarch_n he_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o leo_n here_o by_o force_n exact_v so_o that_o your_o high_a witness_n leo_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o valentinian_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n with_o a_o swell_a power_n in_o the_o roman_a universality_n but_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o seem_v by_o all_o their_o write_n and_o attempt_n this_o never_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o this_o hilary_n be_v by_o baronius_n confession_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v saint_v among_o you_o and_o have_v his_o day_n in_o your_o calendar_n and_o yet_o valentinian_n have_v great_a provocation_n to_o interpose_v if_o leo_n tell_v he_o no_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o lay_v siege_n to_o city_n to_o force_v bishop_n on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o show_v to_o what_o odious_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n prosperity_n even_o then_o have_v raise_v the_o clergy_n fit_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o flood_n of_o tear_n then_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o honest_a christian_a leo_n himself_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a instance_n 18._o you_o next_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o &_o seq_n where_o 1._o you_o refer_v i_o to_o that_o act._n 1._o where_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o you_o add_v &_o seq_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o page_n in_o folio_n to_o peruse_v and_o then_o you_o call_v for_o a_o speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o epistle_n to_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o act._n 16._o pag._n bin._n 139._o 2._o and_o there_o you_o do_v but_o false_o thrust_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o govern_v we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o a_o witness_n because_o you_o can_v find_v none_o the_o word_n be_v quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la imperatores_fw-la vero_fw-la adornandum_fw-la decentissime_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la now_o to_o go_v before_o with_o you_o must_v be_v to_o govern_n if_o so_o then_o aurelius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o in_o council_n that_o preside_v do_v govern_v they_o it_o be_v but_o benevolentiam_fw-la praetulisse_fw-la that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o preside_v indeed_o but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o judge_n and_o governor_n be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v after_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tecum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritu_fw-la praesens_fw-la eras_fw-la &_o complacere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fratribus_fw-la deliberasti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pene_fw-la per_fw-la tuorum_fw-la vicariorum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la videbaris_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la effecimus_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la à _fw-la tua_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la fuerint_fw-la inchoata_fw-la and_o yet_o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la locum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la obtinent_fw-la iis_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la uchementer_fw-la resistere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o to_o please_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o help_v they_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o substitute_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o vehement_a resistance_n of_o one_o particular_a but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o enough_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v judge_n not_o in_o a_o complemental_a epistle_n but_o in_o can._n 28._o where_o your_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o 1._o as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o therefore_o as_o new_a 3._o for_o the_o city_n dignity_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o further_a extent_n than_o the_o empire_n the_o giver_n and_o this_o council_n be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o novel_a imperial_a primacy_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n c._n 9_o what_o be_v they_o to_o your_o purpose_n quantum_fw-la loci_fw-la authoritate_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o we_o confess_v viz._n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n and_o humane_a ordination_n thereupon_o have_v give_v they_o that_o precedency_n by_o which_o their_o loci_fw-la authoritas_fw-la have_v the_o advantage_n of_o any_o other_o seat_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o swell_v to_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n i_o have_v plain_o prove_v to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o safe_a religion_n that_o vincentius_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o you_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n sanxit_fw-la as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o big_a word_n than_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sanxit_fw-la he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v and_o what_o be_v it_o p._n stephen_n that_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o law_n against_o unjust_a innovation_n do_v not_o cyprian_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n before_o stephen_n meddle_v in_o that_o business_n what_o stephen_n authority_n be_v in_o those_o day_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o firmilian_a cyprian_a and_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o slight_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v i_o pray_v answer_v cyprian_n testimony_n and_o argument_n against_o popery_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o disp._n 3._o of_o my_o safe_a religion_n 20._o you_o say_v you_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o your_o priest_n philip_n and_o arcadius_n at_o ephesus_n and_o 1._o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o consent_v to_o what_o they_o contradict_v not_o but_o your_o word_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n nothing_o more_o common_a then_o in_o senate_n and_o synod_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o speech_n not_o consent_v to_o if_o no_o word_n not_o consent_v to_o in_o any_o man_n speech_n must_v pass_v without_o contradiction_n senate_n and_o synod_n will_v be_v no_o wise_a society_n than_o billingsgate_n afford_v nor_o more_o harmonious_a than_o a_o fair_a or_o vulgar_a rout_n what_o confusion_n will_v contradiction_n make_v among_o they_o 2._o you_o turn_v i_o to_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 327._o act._n 1._o i_o begin_v to_o hope_v of_o some_o expedition_n here_o but_o you_o tell_v i_o not_o at_o all_o what_o author_n you_o use_v and_o in_o binnius_n which_o i_o use_v the_o tome_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o act_n but_o chapter_n and_o pâ—g_v 327._o be_v long_o bâ—fore_o this_o council_n so_o â—hat_n i_o must_v believe_v you_o or_o search_v paper_n enough_o for_o a_o week_n read_v to_o disprove_v you_o this_o once_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o save_v i_o that_o labour_n and_o suppose_v all_o right_o cite_v i_o reply_v 1._o philip_n be_v not_o the_o council_n you_o bear_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o therefore_o your_o witness_n be_v not_o credible_a yet_o i_o have_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o my_o key_n which_o i_o will_v
&_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o these_o the_o most_o common_a title_n that_o papist_n give_v they_o and_o that_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o nay_o look_v back_o into_o your_o own_o paper_n here_o pag._n 6._o whether_o you_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v governor_n in_o christ_n place_n of_o his_o whole_a visible_a church_n 2._o do_v not_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n but_o as_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n stead_n do_v not_o boverius_n cite_v in_o my_o key_n labour_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v vice_n christi_n and_o what_o fit_a english_a have_v we_o for_o the_o king_n deputy_n in_o a_o distant_a kingdom_n who_o be_v vice_n regis_n than_o the_o vice-king_n or_o a_o chancellor_n deputy_n then_o the_o vicechancellor_n vice_n christi_n be_v your_o own_o common_a word_n and_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la none_o more_o common_a scarce_o than_o the_o latter_a and_o what_o english_a be_v there_o fit_a for_o this_o than_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a term_n that_o express_v proper_o as_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o true_a point_n and_o life_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o how_o can_v you_o suffer_v your_o pen_n to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o accept_v of_o this_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o common_a phrase_n vice_n christi_n &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o here_o again_o remember_v and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a name_n that_o signify_v the_o papal_a power_n as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o if_o you_o abhor_v popery_n while_o you_o entice_v man_n to_o it_o let_v my_o soul_n abhor_v it_o and_o let_v all_o that_o regard_v their_o soul_n abhor_v it_o bless_a be_v that_o light_n that_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o tedious_a than_o necessary_a i_o will_v cite_v you_o the_o word_n vice_n christi_n &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la out_o of_o pope_n and_o multitude_n of_o your_o writer_n but_o alas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a the_o vice-god_n be_v a_o title_n that_o they_o have_v not_o think_v insolent_a or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n will_v you_o have_v my_o proof_n pardon_v it_o then_o for_o prove_v your_o pen_n so_o false_a and_o deceitful_a that_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n pope_n julius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n say_v cont._n pragmat_n sanct_a monitor_fw-la binnius_n vol._n 4._o pag._n 560._o though_o the_o institution_n of_o sacred_a canon_n holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_v immutable_a as_o make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n on_o earth_n may_v abrogate_v these_o decree_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v here_o from_o your_o judge_n of_o faith_n itself_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la in_o passagio_fw-la sive_fw-la bulla_n contra_fw-la turcos_n send_v to_o philip_n palatine_n elector_n 1481._o in_o breheri_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 162._o vol._n 2._o say_v vniversos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la ac_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la fiddle_n requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_n dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la locâ—m_fw-la quamviâ—_n immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o believer_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o undeserving_a here_o be_v a_o vice-god_n hold_v his_o place_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o prince_n and_o christian_n to_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o god_n stead_n i_o know_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n god_n ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v man_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o to_o a_o narrow_a and_o limit_a embassage_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v god_n place_n on_o earth_n as_o ruler_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o pope_n sixtus_n 4_o say_v ibid._n pag._n 163._o sola_fw-la superest_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la sedes_fw-la utique_fw-la immaculati_fw-la agni_fw-la sedes_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la haec_fw-la quip_n praedictas_fw-la patriarchale_n genuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la filiae_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gremio_fw-la residebant_fw-la &_o in_o circuitu_fw-la tanquam_fw-la famulae_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la adsistebant_fw-la obsequio_fw-la that_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a seat_n remain_v even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n the_o seat_n of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n this_o do_v beget_v the_o foresay_a patriarchal_a church_n notorious_a falsehood_n which_o rest_v as_o daughter_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o as_o servant_n stand_v about_o in_o her_o obedience_n here_o you_o see_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o rome_n beget_v they_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o except_o constantinople_n and_o neither_o make_a christian_n nor_o patriarch_n by_o it_o and_o that_o rome_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o true_o the_o read_n of_o your_o own_o historian_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v do_v because_o i_o disinherit_v my_o understanding_n of_o it_o benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o dr._n whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o pope_n paul_n 5._o with_o this_o inscription_n paul_n 5._o vice_n deo_fw-la to_o paul_n 5._o the_o vice-god_n print_v at_o bononia_n 1608._o caraffa_n thesis_n print_v at_o naples_n 1609._o have_v the_o same_o inscription_n paulo_n 5._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n 5._o the_o vice-god_n alcazar_n in_o apocal._n in_o carmine_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la apostolum_n say_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n paul_n 5._o qâ—em_fw-la numinis_fw-la instar_fw-la vera_fw-la colit_fw-la pietas_fw-la who_o as_o a_o god_n true_a piety_n adore_v christopher_z marcellus_n in_o his_o oration_n before_o pope_n julius_n 2._o in_o the_o approve_a council_n at_o lateran_n sess._n 4._o and_o you_o take_v not_o contradict_v to_o be_v consent_v and_o very_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n in_o a_o council_n so_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o quum_fw-la tantae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la unicus_fw-la atque_fw-la supremus_fw-la princeps_fw-la fueris_fw-la institutus_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cui_fw-la summa_fw-la data_fw-la potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la injunctum_fw-la imperium_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ante_fw-la sub_fw-la tuo_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vnus_fw-la princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n teque_fw-la omnis_fw-la aevi_fw-la omnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la appellant_n but_o yet_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v too_o low_o cura_fw-la pater_fw-la beatissime_fw-la ut_fw-la sponsae_fw-la tuus_fw-la forma_fw-la decórque_fw-la redeat_fw-la but_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n be_v nothing_o cura_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la salutem_fw-la quam_fw-la dedisti_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amittamus_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la pastor_n tu_fw-la medice_fw-la tu_fw-la gubernator_fw-la tu_fw-la cultor_fw-la tu_fw-la denique_fw-la alter_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v see_v that_o we_o lâ—se_v not_o the_o health_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o pâ—stor_n the_o physician_n to_o conclude_v thou_o be_v another_o god_n on_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n accept_v not_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n speak_v in_o a_o general_n council_n in_o his_o presence_n without_o contradiction_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o command_n as_o the_o orator_n profess_v jussisti_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la sancte_fw-la &_o parui_fw-la you_o command_v i_o holy_a father_n and_o i_o obey_v binnius_n pag._n 562_o 563_o 564._o you_o may_v find_v all_o this_o in_o glâ—ss_n extrav_fw-mi g._n joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n signific_a câ—p_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glâ—ssa_n credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la nâ—strum_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dictae_fw-la decretalis_fw-la &_o
so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o at_o trent_n do_v be_v then_o become_v a_o ordinary_a government_n 4._o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v by_o many_o of_o you_o give_v to_o the_o church_n real_a or_o essential_a as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o be_v ordinary_o existent_a only_o not_o capable_a of_o exert_v the_o power_n it_o have_v the_o singulis_fw-la major_n at_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la be_v no_o rare_a doctrine_n with_o you_o 5._o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o you_o please_v if_o while_o these_o council_n sit_v the_o pope_n lose_v his_o headship_n your_o church_n be_v then_o two_o church_n specifical_o distinct_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o change_v when_o a_o council_n sit_v which_o be_v a_o two-headed_a mutable_a church_n not_o like_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o as_o your_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o law_n when_o the_o person_n die_v and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o think_v by_o you_o to_o die_v with_o they_o so_o why_o may_v not_o council_n do_v the_o law_n of_o council_n live_v when_o they_o sit_v not_o and_o the_o french_a think_v that_o these_o law_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n though_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o julius_n 2._o in_o conc._n late_a conclude_v otherwise_o of_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 7._o if_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v by_o triennial_n and_o so_o decenniall_a parliament_n as_o the_o high_a power_n and_o council_n of_o state_n in_o the_o intervall_n who_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o parliament_n will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sovereign_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v and_o the_o council_n of_o state_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n but_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o interval_n have_v begin_v this_o reply_n may_v 2._o i_o be_v again_o take_v off_o it_o about_o may_v 5._o or_o 6._o and_o about_o may_n 11._o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o wherein_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n expectation_n be_v patient_a good_a sir_n these_o matter_n concern_v eternity_n believe_v it_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v of_o great_a haste_n and_o moment_n even_o some_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n find_v i_o more_o work_n what_o if_o ten_o of_o you_o write_v to_o i_o at_o once_o be_v it_o fair_a for_o each_o one_o of_o you_o to_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o hasty_o as_o if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o my_o case_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o thus_o fear_v not_o lest_o i_o give_v you_o over_o till_o you_o first_o prove_v the_o deserter_n and_o turn_v your_o back_n if_o god_n enable_v i_o only_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o flight_n already_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o turn_v to_o these_o ramble_a impertinent_a citation_n and_o discourse_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a argue_v the_o case_n and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o for_o it_o i_o have_v here_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o exception_n nor_o pretence_n of_o cause_n in_o this_o paper_n reply_v to_o your_o last_o and_o in_o another_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n syllogistical_o and_o as_o overplus_n also_o disprove_v you_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o upstart_n the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o form_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o that_o one_o empire_n if_o now_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o do_v the_o like_a i_o shall_v conclude_v you_o fly_v and_o forsake_v your_o cause_n beside_o your_o rejoinder_n to_o this_o reply_n i_o principal_o expect_v that_o you_o syllogistical_o in_o close_a and_o faithful_a argue_n do_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o affirmative_a of_o these_o question_n follow_v qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o these_o three_o question_n be_v involve_v which_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v 1._o whether_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o sovereign_a government_n or_o vice-christship_a of_o the_o pope_n take_v which_o term_v you_o like_v have_v continue_v from_o christ_n day_n till_o now_o 2_o whether_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v still_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o it_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n or_o only_o to_o the_o more_o peaceable_a and_o better_o be_v if_o you_o call_v for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o visible_a succession_n and_o pretend_v so_o high_a to_o it_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o will_v give_v we_o none_o when_o we_o importune_v you_o to_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n but_o to_o hide_v they_o i_o urge_v you_o the_o hard_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v immodest_a because_o as_o the_o cause_n do_v lie_v upon_o your_o proof_n here_o so_o i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o pardon_v my_o confidence_n i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o baronius_n bellarmine_n bullinger_n etc._n etc._n set_v together_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o i_o know_v your_o vice-christ_n i_o doubt_v the_o antichrist_n be_v of_o humane_a introduction_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o national_n i_o mean_v imperial_a primacy_n which_o also_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n it_o be_v but_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o your_o bishop_n have_v his_o primacy_n and_o that_o long_a without_o a_o govern_n power_n and_o this_o national_a primacy_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o last_o call_v universal_a and_o even_o this_o be_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n a_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n do_v give_v that_o church_n such_o authority_n as_o arise_v from_o magnitude_n splendour_n honour_n and_o accidental_a advantage_n from_o the_o populousness_n wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o carnal_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o vice-christ_n the_o earthly_a prince_n of_o pride_n contend_v in_o the_o world_n for_o command_n and_o superiority_n and_o prosecute_a his_o cause_n with_o strappado_n fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n when_o christ_n give_v no_o pastor_n a_o coercive_a power_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n be_v head_v and_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o know_v no_o other_o universal_a head_n because_o no_o other_o have_v either_o capacity_n or_o authority_n it_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v charitable_a patient_a meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o wonder_v not_o at_o error_n and_o division_n on_o earth_n nor_o therefore_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o universal_a head_n that_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n for_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o present_o to_o send_v i_o word_n whether_o you_o will_v by_o close_o syllogistical_a argue_v prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o papal_n or_o not_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o once_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v the_o help_n of_o the_o able_a of_o your_o party_n both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o wrong_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o your_o insufficient_a arguing_n be_v not_o from_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o meet_v in_o these_o paper_n with_o any_o passage_n which_o you_o think_v too_o confident_a and_o earnest_a i_o beseech_v you_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o uncharitableness_n or_o passion_n for_o i_o hope_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o either_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o incline_v to_o speak_v confident_o where_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o to_o speak_v serious_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n may_v 18._o 1659._o for_o mr._n william_n johnson_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o
party_n the_o most_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v they_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o most_o visible_a and_o numerous_a yet_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o to_o other_o be_v as_o wheat_n hide_v in_o this_o chaff_n or_o rather_o a_o few_o ear_n among_o so_o many_o rares_fw-la be_v yet_o visible_a to_o itself_o in_o its_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o visible_a to_o its_o enemy_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o assembly_n though_o in_o number_n far_o below_o they_o so_o also_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la through_o persecution_n &_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n when_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v more_o patent_n and_o its_o degree_n of_o soundness_n be_v various_a be_v according_o various_o visible_a one_o part_n may_v be_v real_o and_o visible_o more_o strong_a and_o another_o more_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n one_o part_n much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o and_o other_o part_n retain_v their_o purity_n and_o the_o same_o country_n increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o that_o purity_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n corinth_n the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n last_o note_n that_o it_o be_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o visibility_n we_o assert_v though_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v also_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o same_o individual_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v visible_a but_o in_o successive_a matter_n so_o much_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n thes._n the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n arg._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v be_v in_o its_o part_n visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o conjecture_v what_o any_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n prove_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n α_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essentials_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o those_o that_o profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o for_o god_n promise_v salvation_n in_o that_o covenant_n to_o none_o but_o christian_n but_o the_o protestant_n profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v all_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o holy_a scripture_n with_o willingness_n and_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o these_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o with_o repentance_n for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o joh._n 3.16_o 17._o mark_v 16.16_o heb._n 5.9_o rom._n 8.28_o 1._o act_n 26.18_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n on_o 2._o those_o that_o profess_v as_o much_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o catechuman_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o competentes_fw-la at_o baptism_n do_v profess_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o that_o explicit_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n symbol_n or_o creed_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o holy_a truth_n and_o implicit_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o confirm_v the_o major_n and_o most_o that_o go_v before_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o most_o eminent_a papist_n bellarmine_n say_v de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o some_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o costerus_n enchirid._n c._n 1._o p._n 49._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o those_o chief_a head_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v perspicuous_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o this_o the_o protestant_n profess_v to_o believe_v â—_o if_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v or_o as_o bellarmine_n speak_v live_v member_n then_o profess_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o extrinsecal_o denominate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a consist_v of_o professor_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o professor_n and_o existent_a in_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o as_o to_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o visibility_n of_o membership_n and_o as_o to_o sincere_a inexistence_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v all_o that_o by_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o special_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o unfeigned_a willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v but_o such_o be_v all_o sincere_a protestant_n therefore_o all_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o minor_a 1._o be_v prove_v to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n if_o this_o be_v in_o our_o profession_n than_o the_o sincere_a be_v such_o indeed_o but_o this_o be_v in_o our_o profession_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o inward_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o be_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o all_o the_o papist_n sophism_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o not_o know_v what_o i_o do_v know_v and_o not_o feel_v what_o i_o do_v feel_v they_o reason_n in_o vain_a with_o i_o when_o
account_n then_o have_v not_o rome_n those_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v without_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v affirm_v by_o that_o four_o great_a approve_a council_n in_o act._n 16._o bin._n p._n 134._o we_o everywhere_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v now_o read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_v to_o god_n that_o be_v congregate_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a of_o pious_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n we_o also_o know_v they_o have_v define_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n the_o father_n consequent_o give_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n reasonable_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a regal_a rome_n here_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o the_o humane_a original_n of_o rome_n privilege_n bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o use_v their_o testimony_n for_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o two_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a general_a council_n call_v the_o representative_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o competent_a witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o those_o time_n than_o we_o have_v none_o the_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o high_a testimony_n on_o their_o part_n the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o have_v here_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o yet_o note_n that_o even_o these_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o of_o his_o pretend_a universal_a government_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a doctor_n if_o the_o most_o renown_a general_a council_n can_v be_v believe_v yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o as_o conjunct_a arg._n 2._o have_v the_o roman_a universal_a sovereignty_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n optatus_n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n that_o confound_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o those_o time_n e._n g._n the_o novatian_o donatist_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_a doctor_n will_v have_v plain_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o it_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o time_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n at_o least_o of_o common_a wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v debate_v therefore_o they_o will_v have_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v most_o obvious_a easy_a and_o potent_a to_o dispatch_v their_o controversy_n 1._o when_o the_o arrian_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n deny_v christ_n eternal_a godhead_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o short_a expeditious_a course_n to_o have_v cite_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o infallible_a sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o have_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o heresy_n at_o once_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v your_o opinion_n therefore_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o dispute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v augustins_n short_a sure_a way_n to_o have_v argue_v thus_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o adher_v to_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o either_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o such_o other_o do_v believe_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o vicarship_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v actual_o reject_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n herein_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n than_o 2._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o now_o suppose_v fundamental_a error_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v they_o but_o first_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o his_o headship_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n all_o heresy_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v the_o people_n satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n 3._o either_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v before_o their_o defection_n acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o common_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o urge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o grant_v truth_n till_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o 2._o and_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v this_o defection_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o they_o among_o their_o heinous_a crime_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perfidious_o revolt_v from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v not_o this_o point_n dispute_v by_o they_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o as_o copious_o as_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o will_v have_v end_v all_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o thus_o deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v open_a certain_a witness_n they_o use_v no_o such_o argument_n but_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o other_o most_o imprudent_o and_o vain_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o this_o and_o have_v believe_v it_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o have_v be_v put_v to_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o impertinent_a scrap_n to_o make_v a_o show_n with_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n here_o among_o we_o that_o this_o point_n be_v voluminous_o debate_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a bar_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o the_o principal_a difference_n and_o why_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v so_o then_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v clear_a hence_o that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n arg._n 3._o the_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o papal_a church_n this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a testimony_n nor_o of_o ten_o thousand_o or_o ten_o million_o but_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o council_n the_o major_a vote_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o witness_n therefore_o be_v refuse_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o doctor_n shall_v be_v credit_v nor_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o we_o credit_v any_o witness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o more_o credible_a and_o that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o
not_o at_o this_o day_n abhor_v the_o read_n of_o the_o office_n so_o that_o here_o be_v all_o invent_v new_a by_o gregory_n which_o be_v hardly_o receive_v in_o spain_n and_o yet_o that_o change_v since_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o papist_n faith_n â—hen_o their_o faith_n have_v have_v no_o successive_a visible_a church_n profess_v it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v against_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v in_o some_o instance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n but_o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v successive_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n witness_n make_v it_o a_o new_a heresy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o basil_n and_o constance_n but_o that_o this_o have_v have_v no_o successive_a duration_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n witness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a heresy_n and_o also_o such_o as_o will_v not_o exterminate_v such_o heretic_n from_o their_o dominion_n and_o may_v give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o when_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n that_o speak_v in_o contrary_a language_n to_o prince_n and_o goldastus_n his_o three_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n show_v you_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o church_n still_o against_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o among_o many_o other_o edm._n albertinus_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n have_v plain_o evince_v though_o a_o quarrel_n have_v deny_v it_o and_o little_a more_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o successive_o they_o judge_v sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o a_o competent_a discerner_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v right_o take_v under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n show_v but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v practise_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v otherwise_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o their_o writer_n ordinary_o confess_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o trent_n oath_n that_o we_o must_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o these_o father_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o so_o be_v many_o learned_a papist_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v strange_a to_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n as_o bishop_n usher_n and_o other_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a doubtful_a indifferent_a opinion_n of_o some_o very_o few_o man_n about_o augustine_n time_n 8._o it_o be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_n catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o so_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o this_o day_n 9_o it_o be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o so_o believe_v 10._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o judge_v so_o 11._o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n now_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o so_o think_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v disp._n 3._o of_o the_o safe_a religion_n 12._o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o be_v now_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v not_o as_o such_o as_o dr._n cousin_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n have_v full_o prove_v to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o these_o in_o other_o write_n see_v dr._n challoner_n pag._n 88_o 89._o in_o 16._o point_n dr._n challoner_n prove_v your_o novelty_n from_o your_o confession_n indeed_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cath._n though_o small_a be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o main_a question_n arg._n 10._o if_o multitude_n yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o popery_n but_o not_o of_o christianity_n then_o have_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a thing_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o formal_a popery_n 1._o they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o habassia_n armenia_n greece_n russia_n and_o most_o other_o eastern_a church_n that_o be_v not_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o here_o among_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o many_o that_o know_v what_o a_o papist_n be_v 3._o we_o know_v that_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n know_v we_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o we_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o they_o even_o here_o among_o we_o that_o know_v what_o a_o papist_n or_o popery_n be_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v their_o priest_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n and_o to_o forbear_v come_v to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o other_o part_n their_o priest_n they_o know_v and_o the_o pope_n they_o hear_v of_o as_o some_o person_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v over_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o whether_o this_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n or_o council_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v not_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v false_o of_o the_o humane_a original_a of_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o imperial_a territory_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n know_v not_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o much_o more_o in_o former_a age_n they_o testify_v themselves_o and_o before_o gregory_n day_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o dr._n field_n have_v large_o prove_v append_v lib._n 3._o that_o even_o the_o many_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n now_o differ_v
reply_n if_o so_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o johan._n 23._o and_o so_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v oft_o be_v headless_a and_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v censure_v many_o pope_n to_o be_v thus_o unqualify_v and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o before_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o with_o incapacity_n or_o heresy_n because_o they_o have_v it_o before_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o simony_n than_o make_v many_o uncapable_a r._n b._n qu._n 2._o when_o and_o how_o must_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v mr._n j._n answ._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o reply_v 1_o you_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o they_o may_v true_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v never_o do_v you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o reply_n here_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v yourself_o instead_o of_o answer_v and_o show_v indeed_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n subjection_n to_o who_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a name_n or_o a_o thing_n unknown_a and_o so_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o none_o for_o either_o election_n of_o he_o by_o some_o body_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o or_o another_o man_n unchosen_a may_v be_v pope_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o any_o man_n else_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v either_o any_o body_n election_n of_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v than_o you_o may_v be_v pope_n if_o your_o scholar_n choose_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v have_v three_o true_a pope_n at_o once_o for_o so_o many_o be_v elect_v but_o if_o it_o will_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v force_v here_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v know_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o determinate_a elector_n mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v none_o know_v to_o you_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o you_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o council_n you_o cut_v off_o all_o your_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o other_o way_n 2._o nor_o do_v you_o determine_v of_o any_o particular_a discernible_a note_n by_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o power_n of_o election_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o patch_n make_v up_o your_o description_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v 3._o and_o that_o by_o custom_n 4._o and_o that_o approve_a 5._o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o election_n o_o miserable_a body_n than_o that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o headless_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v 1._o will_v esteem_v they_o fit_a serve_v turn_v though_o they_o be_v unfit_a then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o estimation_n true_a or_o false_a 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o esteem_v the_o chooser_n fit_a here_o you_o be_v at_o a_o straight_a but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o hide_v what_o you_o pretend_v to_o open_v 3._o and_o who_o know_v what_o custom_n and_o of_o what_o continuance_n you_o mean_v primitive_a custom_n go_v one_o way_n and_o afterward_o custom_n go_v another_o way_n and_o late_a custom_n have_v vary_v from_o both_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n change_v so_o oft_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o must_v approve_v this_o custom_n and_o what_o approbation_n must_v there_o be_v all_o these_o be_v mere_a hide_v and_o not_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a or_o unknown_a 5._o and_o your_o last_o assure_v we_o that_o your_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v through_o many_o usurpation_n yea_o indeed_o that_o you_o never_o have_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o election_n of_o abundance_n of_o your_o pope_n when_o whore_n and_o simony_n and_o murder_n and_o power_n set_v they_o up_o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o they_o still_o to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v or_o not_o for_o nonresistance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o satisfaction_n where_o man_n have_v not_o opportunity_n or_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v for_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o so_o many_o schism_n who_o know_v which_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n r._n b._n qu._n 4._o be_v consecration_n necessary_a and_o by_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 4._o reply_n if_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n consecrate_v he_o more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o succession_n in_o any_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o you_o r._n b._n qu._n 5._o what_o 〈◊〉_d or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o subject_n mr._n j._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o other_o elect_v prince_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 5._o reply_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a thirty_o doubt_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o that_o general_n signify_v mr._n j._n bishop_n i_o mean_v by_o bishop_n such_o a_o christian_a pastor_n as_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a pastor_n clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o r._n b._n of_o bishop_n qu._n 1._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o he_o must_v have_v this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la and_o if_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o mr._n j._n answ._n the_o definition_n abstract_n from_o particular_n and_o subsist_v without_o determine_v that_o question_n r._n b._n reply_n of_o bishop_n qu._n 1._o repl._n 1_o you_o before_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o therefore_o sure_a of_o no_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n can_v change_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v humane_a it_o be_v like_o the_o relation_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o if_o bishop_n must_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a than_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o gross_a a_o subterfuge_n be_v this_o either_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n be_v a_o divine_a creature_n or_o a_o humane_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o may_v manifest_v it_o or_o express_v it_o at_o least_o so_o you_o ought_v it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o turn_v a_o divine_a office_n and_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a if_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o a_o divine_a church_n nor_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o thus_o your_o r._n smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o both_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v
jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o confess_v you_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v you_o r._n b._n qu._n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v this_o power_n what_o election_n or_o consecration_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o if_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v it_o i_o be_o never_o the_o better_a mr._n j._n answ._n as_o you_o know_v who_o have_v temporal_a power_n by_o a_o universal_a or_o most_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o election_n be_v different_a according_a to_o different_a time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n episcopal_a consecration_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o repl._n 1_o how_o now_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o succession_n and_o mission_n resolve_v into_o popular_a consent_n be_v no_o one_o way_n of_o election_n necessary_a do_v you_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v vary_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v episcopal_a consecration_n also_o unnecessary_a i_o pray_v you_o here_o again_o remember_v then_o that_o none_o of_o our_o church_n be_v disable_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a consecration_n or_o any_o way_n of_o election_n if_o our_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o people_n consent_n they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n according_a to_o this_o reckon_n and_o if_o they_o have_v now_o their_o consent_n they_o be_v true_a pastor_n but_o we_o have_v more_o 2._o by_o this_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v of_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o hundred_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o no_o for_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o abundance_n of_o your_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o consent_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o aught_o you_o or_o any_o man_n know_v of_o most_o in_o europe_n it_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o party_n that_o know_v who_o be_v pope_n much_o less_o be_v call_v to_o consent_v till_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o possession_n 3._o according_a to_o this_o rule_n your_o succession_n have_v be_v frequent_o interrupt_v when_o against_o the_o will_n of_o general_a council_n and_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n your_o pope_n have_v keep_v the_o seat_n by_o force_n 4._o in_o temporal_n your_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a what_o if_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v to_o one_o prince_n and_o afterward_o break_v their_o vow_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o usurper_n though_o in_o this_o ease_n a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o judicial_a administration_n yet_o the_o usurper_n can_v thereby_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o justify_v his_o possession_n nor_o the_o people_n justify_v their_o adhesion_n to_o he_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o disclaim_v he_o because_o of_o their_o preengagement_n to_o another_o though_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o your_o assertion_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o will_v any_o diocese_n serve_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o particular_a assembly_n mr._n j._n answ._n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o parish_n or_o then_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v not_o different_a inferior_a pastor_n and_o one_o who_o be_v their_o superior_a r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o repl._n this_o be_v but_o your_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n in_o my_o disputation_n of_o episcopacy_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v and_o of_o old_a ordinary_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n only_o of_o one_o parish_n or_o single_a congregation_n or_o a_o people_n no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o scripture_n or_o general_a council_n for_o the_o contrary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a you_o here_o speak_v truth_n be_v gregory_n thaumaturgus_n no_o bishop_n because_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o neocaesarea_n he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o soul_n in_o his_o charge_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o many_o more_o mr._n j._n tradition_n i_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o visible_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n of_o tradition_n qu._n 1._o but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v by_o who_o this_o tradition_n that_o be_v valid_a must_v be_v by_o your_o pastor_n or_o people_n or_o both_o by_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o bishop_n disjunct_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o the_o minor_a and_o by_o how_o many_o mr._n j._n answ._n by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o proportionable_o as_o suffice_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o certify_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_n universal_o receive_v custom_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v moral_o consider_v r._n b._n reply_n of_o tradition_n qu._n 1._o repl._n i_o consent_v to_o this_o general_a but_o then_o 1._o how_o certain_o be_v tradition_n against_o you_o when_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o except_o a_o interest_v party_n do_v deny_v your_o sovereignty_n and_o plead_v tradition_n against_o it_o and_o how_o lame_a be_v your_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o your_o private_a affirmation_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o unproved_a say_n of_o a_o sect_n r._n b._n qu._n 2._o what_o proof_n or_o notice_n of_o it_o must_v satisfy_v i_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o so_o past_a mr._n j._n answ._n such_o as_o with_o proportion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o repl._n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a to_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o credit_n of_o contradict_a party_n when_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n faith_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o thing_n what_o opportunity_n have_v ordinary_a christian_n to_o compare_v they_o and_o discern_v the_o moral_a advantage_n on_o each_o side_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o can_v private_a christian_n try_v which_o party_n be_v the_o more_o credible_a or_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o so_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o unavoidable_a despair_n if_o not_o must_v they_o all_o take_v the_o word_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n then_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v against_o you_o because_o most_o of_o the_o teacher_n be_v against_o you_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v man_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n or_o their_o confessor_n the_o law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v than_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v know_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v controvert_v among_o we_o by_o mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n kingdom_n be_v of_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o law_n be_v oft_o in_o question_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o they_o be_v seldom_o matter_n of_o controversy_n because_o man_n converse_v constant_o and_o familiar_o with_o each_o other_o may_v plain_o and_o full_o reveal_v their_o mind_n when_o god_n that_o condescend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o familiarity_n have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o inspire_a person_n long_o ago_o with_o much_o less_o sensible_a advantage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o live_v mr._n j._n general_n council_n a_o general_a council_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n to_o call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v r._n b._n of_o a_o general_n council_n qu._n 1._o who_o be_v it_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o must_v call_v convene_v confirm_v it_o till_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o know_v what_o a_o council_n be_v and_o which_o be_v one_o indeed_o mr._n j._n answ._n definition_n abstract_a from_o inferior_a subdivision_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 1._o repl._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o validity_n of_o a_o council_n that_o it_o be_v call_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o your_o definition_n signify_v nothing_o if_o you_o abstract_a from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ingredient_n unless_o it_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v
than_o the_o first_o great_a general_n council_n and_o other_o follow_v be_v none_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v never_o prove_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o or_o confirm_v they_o r._n b._n qu_n 2._o must_v it_o not_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o your_o definition_n agree_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o the_o small_a council_n mr._n j._n answ._n yes_o my_o definition_n speak_v specifical_o of_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o comprise_v all_o the_o individuum_n contain_v in_o the_o species_n and_o consequent_o make_v a_o distinction_n from_o national_a or_o particular_a council_n where_o some_o bishop_n only_o be_v convene_v not_o all_o that_o be_v only_o some_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o specifical_a notion_n apply_v to_o bishop_n of_o every_o age_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o all_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n because_o though_o all_o be_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v whence_o appear_v what_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o next_o two_o question_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o repl._n 1_o then_o you_o have_v have_v no_o general_n council_n much_o less_o can_v have_v any_o more_o for_o you_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o a_o mock_n representation_n 2._o if_o all_o must_v be_v call_v your_o council_n have_v not_o be_v general_n that_o call_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o most_o be_v necessary_o detain_v as_o by_o distance_n the_o prohibition_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v make_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v there_o and_o so_o make_v it_o not_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o representation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invitation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o call_v will_v make_v it_o a_o true_a council_n if_o none_o come_v r._n b._n qu._n 3._o how_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o what_o part_n must_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v such_o a_o council_n mr._n j._n answ._n the_o number_n be_v moral_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o be_v also_o the_o part_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o come_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o repl._n this_o be_v a_o put-off_a for_o want_v of_o a_o answer_n be_v it_o a_o council_n if_o difficulty_n keep_v away_o all_o if_o not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o general_n council_n when_o difficulty_n keep_v away_o the_o most_o much_o less_o when_o such_o a_o petty_a confederacy_n as_o meet_v at_o trent_n shall_v pretend_v to_o represent_v the_o christian_a world_n you_o thus_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a when_o a_o council_n be_v general_n and_o when_o not_o how_o can_v the_o people_n tell_v when_o you_o can_v tell_v yourself_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o many_o as_o make_v a_o council_n general_n r._n b._n qu._n 4._o may_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n be_v member_n as_o you_o intimate_v mr._n j._n answ._n no_o other_o unless_o such_o inferior_n as_o be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o as_o deputy_n of_o those_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v such_o member_n of_o the_o council_n as_o have_v decisive_n vote_n in_o frame_v decree_n and_o definition_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 4._o repl._n this_o be_v but_o your_o private_a opinion_n no_o council_n have_v define_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v contradictory_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o basil_n and_o many_o council_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n in_o they_o mr._n j._n schism_n i_o understand_v by_o schism_n a_o wilful_a separation_n or_o division_n of_o one_o self_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n r._n b._n of_o schism_n qu._n 1._o be_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n unless_o from_o the_o whole_a mr._n j._n answ._n no_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o schism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o great_a and_o capital_a crime_n so_o severe_o censure_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o take_v it_o here_o r._n b._n reply_n of_o schism_n qu._n 1._o repl._n though_o i_o take_v schism_n more_o comprehensive_o and_o i_o think_v apt_o myself_o yet_o hence_o i_o observe_v your_o justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n see_v they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_a or_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o armenian_a ethiopian_a greek_a etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n r._n b._n qu._n 2._o or_o be_v it_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a mr._n j._n answ._n no_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v wilful_a on_o his_o part_n who_o make_v it_o r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o repl._n again_o you_o further_a justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o or_o know_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a r._n b._n qu._n 3._o be_v it_o none_o if_o you_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n mr._n j._n answ._n not_o as_o we_o here_o understand_v schism_n and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o it_o can_v be_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o repl._n though_o i_o be_o sure_a paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v it_o two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n mr._n j._n sir_n the_o want_n of_o a_o scribe_n have_v force_v i_o to_o fail_v a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o time_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o serve_v you_o w._n j._n june_n 22._o 1660._o r._n b._n sir_n urgent_a unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v still_o unexplain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o dispute_n till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o i_o crave_v your_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_n baxter_n appendix_n the_o most_o that_o i_o here_o say_v against_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n be_v reduce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n they_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o pastor_n no_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o when_o we_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o interrupt_v our_o succession_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o a_o return_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o most_o of_o their_o discourse_n in_o what_o shape_n soever_o they_o appear_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o a_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v real_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o it_o may_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v without_o pastor_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o nor_o yet_o any_o true_a political_n organise_v particular_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o opinion_n that_o ordination_n of_o their_o particular_a pastor_n be_v
the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n their_o great_a favour_n and_o large_a endowment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n do_v give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v both_o riches_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o commander_n ear_n to_o do_v so_o many_o and_o great_a favour_n for_o most_o other_o church_n in_o preserve_v and_o vindicate_v they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n hereby_o to_o become_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o he_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o emperor_n for_o then_o to_o any_o title_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o quarrel_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n which_o gregory_n do_v disclaim_v and_o abominate_a but_o boniface_n after_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o murder_a traitorous_a emperor_n do_v obtain_v but_o so_o as_o the_o see_v swell_v before_o into_o a_o preparatory_a magnitude_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_o some_o king_n in_o europe_n have_v come_v from_o be_v limit_v monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o that_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o certain_a time_n nay_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o strange_a instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o lawyer_n in_o england_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o just_a time_n yea_o or_o the_o age_n or_o within_o many_o age_n when_o they_o first_o obtain_v it_o which_o yet_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o spot_n of_o ground_n may_v be_v easy_o do_v than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o at_o once_o for_o one_o country_n yield_v to_o his_o late_o claim_v in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o age_n and_o many_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o german_a emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o full_o 3._o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o thing_n more_o though_o as_o to_o a_o arrogant_a claim_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o rome_n their_o mistress_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o never_o come_v near_o the_o place_n or_o people_n yet_o as_o to_o any_o possession_n or_o acknowledgement_n on_o the_o church_n part_n he_o be_v never_o universal_a head_n nor_o rome_n the_o mistress_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v never_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n even_o now_o in_o his_o great_a height_n be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o his_o own_o claim_n and_o name_v himself_o so_o without_o any_o title_n give_v by_o god_n or_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n and_o without_o have_v ever_o be_v possess_v of_o what_o he_o claim_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v king_n of_o france_n for_o all_o that_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o title_n nor_o do_v the_o swede_n take_v the_o pole_n for_o their_o king_n because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n call_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o rainerius_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n in_o catal_a post_fw-la lib._n cont_n walden_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o abassine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n once_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n itself_o after_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o west_n since_o that_o he_o have_v get_v some_o more_o and_o claim_v all_o but_o never_o get_v near_o half_a the_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o day_n do_v i_o need_v then_o to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o disprove_v his_o universal_a headship_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a rule_v church_n but_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o open_v my_o thought_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v forbear_v the_o adjoin_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n till_o i_o hear_v again_o from_o you_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o to_o be_v debate_v must_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o mistress_n or_o rule_v church_n which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o you_o must_v maintain_v or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v no_o papist_n the_o motion_n that_o i_o make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o next_o you_o will_v send_v i_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o which_o i_o will_v return_v you_o if_o they_o change_v not_o my_o judgement_n both_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o make_v good_a but_o this_o one_o assertion_n i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v joyful_o and_o resolve_o turn_v papist_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o rule_v or_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o charity_n shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherein_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o dangerous_o disease_a part_n i_o crave_v your_o reply_n with_o what_o speed_n you_o can_v and_o remain_v a_o unfeigned_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n rich._n baxter_n feb._n 12._o 1656_o 7._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n with_o the_o narrative_a be_v annex_v only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a sir_n though_o the_o business_n in_o agitation_n betwixt_o yourself_o and_o i_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o obligation_n and_o business_n of_o what_o concernment_n soever_o yet_o a_o resolution_n former_o take_v up_o have_v divert_v i_o somewhat_o from_o the_o present_a earnest_a prosecution_n thereof_o as_o it_o deserve_v temporal_a credit_n though_o it_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o eternal_a moment_n yet_o it_o often_o sway_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o good_a man_n to_o neglect_v very_o important_a opportunity_n which_o though_o i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o of_o yet_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v candid_o interpret_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o you_o have_v insert_v and_o i_o desire_v your_o next_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o i_o to_o london_n to_o one_o mr._n t._n s._n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o and_o no_o small_a admirer_n of_o yourself_o my_o thanks_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o return_v for_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v which_o i_o hope_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v successeless_a for_o the_o future_a one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v not_o divulge_v myself_o or_o intention_n as_o yet_o to_o any_o of_o my_o own_o way_n which_o i_o know_v will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n from_o the_o ignorant_a that_o way_n affect_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o help_n from_o the_o learned_a yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o former_a without_o any_o carnal_a interest_n respect_v or_o outward_a trouble_n regard_v or_o inbred_a enemy_n combat_v i_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o truth_n impartial_o where_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o lie_v clear_a and_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n that_o my_o understanding_n may_v be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n i_o desire_v sir_n if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o your_o more_o earnest_a occasion_n that_o i_o may_v have_v two_o or_o three_o line_n from_o you_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o meet_v i_o at_o london_n at_o the_o place_n